Instagram Posts

 

At some point in their initiation the shaman must meet the dark side of his or her consciousness, just as the neophyte must “take the plunge into Chaos and Old Night, the undifferentiated state of the womb where distinctions, like beautiful and ugly, have not yet emerged.” This is reminiscent of the most intriguing concepts in High Magick, the mystical guardian known as the Dweller on the Threshold. D.J Conway offers one interpretation, in how “the door to other-worlds lies deep within each individual. The Dweller is the guardian of a magician’s sanity; without the correct mental and spiritual preparation, the magician can run into serious trouble if he manages to force his way into unknown realms, such as with the use of drugs.”

Joseph Campbell spoke of three stages that initiates undergo; he calls them Separation, Initiation and Return. Separation is when the novice or initiate lets go of any “preconceived ideas about reality; something snaps and he is faced with admitting that he knows little, if anything, about true reality, particularly of the mind and other-worlds. This leads him to deeper levels of his subconscious mind where he encounters the Dweller. It can be a frightening experience, particularly if one has no preparation. The Dweller appears to be all things that make up the personality, good and bad. Seeing oneself as one really is takes a tremendous amount of courage, but this must be accomplished and acknowledged if the magician is to pass safely through the door to other-worlds.” Carl Jung seems to have been alluding to something similar when he wrote, “whenever there is a reaching down into innermost experience, into the nucleus of personality, most people are overcome by fear and many run away… the risk of inner experience, the adventure of the spirit, is in any case alien to most human beings. The possibility that such experience might have psychic reality is troubling to them.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Artwork: Artem Demura

In some Northern European tales second sight is sometimes brought about by an ointment which is dabbed onto the eye. In a Cornish tale called The Fairy Midwife, a woman is summoned at midnight by a strange, ugly, little man to attend to his wife. After the baby is born, the midwife rubs some fairy ointment on her own eye, and the young mother instantly appears to her as a beautiful lady dressed in white, while her baby is swaddled in cloth of silver gauze. It is then that the woman realises she is among the fairies.

This is also found in another tale from Southern Germany, where a midwife followed an Earthman “through the forest with his lantern… until they came to a moss door, then to a wooden door, and lastly to a door of shining metal, whence a staircase went down into the earth, and led them into a large and splendid chamber where the Earthwife lay.”

A similar tale is told in Southern Scotland, where a young mother was called upon to nurse a fairy babe. She was taken through a door in the green hillside, before the fairy dropped three drops of precious dew in the young mother’s left eye, and soon she saw “a beautiful land watered with meandering rivulets and yellow with corn, where the trees were laden with fruits which dropped honey. The nurse was here presented with magical gifts, and when a green dew had baptized her right eye, she was enabled to behold further wonders.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Artwork: from The Silmarillion by Ted Nasmith

“The steeds of the Valkyries are supposed to be impersonations of the clouds; and hoarfrost and dew are said to have dropped from their glistening manes as they rushed hither and thither through the air. Because of this important function they were held in very high honour, for to their activity was ascribed the fruitfulness of the earth. Their maiden riders were looked upon as divinities of the air, and were sometimes called Norns or Wish Maidens. They often visited the earth arrayed in swan plumage. They were eternally young and beautiful, and had flowing golden hair and arms of dazzling whiteness. When they visited the battlefields they wore blood-red corselets and helmets of gold or silver.”

“In Scandinavian mythology, two horses pull the Sun’s chariot, their names being Arra’kur (the Early Waker) and Alsvin (the Rapid Goer). Sol, the Sun-maid, daughter of the giant Mundilfari, and spouse of Glaur (Glow) was appointed to be the charioteer, and guide the steeds across the heavens. Dag, the Norse God of Day, was drawn in his chariot by a most beautiful white steed called Skin-faxi (Shining Mane), from whose mane the light darted forth in golden gleams lighting the whole world, and giving health, joy, and gladness to its inhabitants.“

.

From: The Horse in Magic & Folklore by M. Oldfield Howey

Artwork: by Lin Sun on Artstation

Connected to the Great Mother Goddess, “pearls acquired the reputation of being the ‘givers of life’ par excellence.” The wearing of a pearl was thought to be healing because, as Ernest Ingersoll explains, “it is like wearing a ray of the moon.”

In China, we find the belief that the ‘moon pearl’ or the ‘moon blossom’ was “thought to fall on the Earth from time to time, making any woman who swallowed it pregnant,” and at the close of life, pearls were placed in the mouths of the dead.

From a mystical perspective, Manly P Hall explains that the transmutation of the earthly into the heavenly is “like the oyster that forms a pearl, we must learn to live with irritation and toil in order to transmute the divine spark into the elixir of life.” Similarly, the Gnostics held the pearl as a symbol of hidden truth, while to the poet Dante, the moon was ‘the eternal pearl.’ Elsewhere, the pearls found in oysters were thought by the ancients to be ‘little moons, drops of the moon-substance, or dew, which fell from the sky into the gaping oyster. Hence pearls acquired the reputation of ‘shining by night’ like the moon from which they were believed to have come.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Artwork: detail from: ‘Mermaid Sleeping’ by Victor Nizovtsev. Oil Painting on Canvas.

The Symplegades were the “Clashing Rocks which smashed together upon any ship passing between them. They appear in the myth of Jason and the Argonauts and were said to be in the strait between the Aegean and the Black Sea. As a motif, the Clashing Rocks are curiously found the world over in varied shamanic and after death accounts.

The Diné tell a story of Tse’Yeinti’li, or the rocks that crush. Way back in time, “there was a piece of rock brought up from the underworld; and people were told that at times rocks would hurt them. There was a place called Tse'a haildehe', a narrow place between two cliffs, where, if one started to step over it, it widened or drew apart, and then returned to its first position crushing the person who had fallen into the crevice. The Chumash also tell of three lands to the west, where the soul first comes to a deep ravine, and here two huge stones that continually clashing rocks the soul comes to a place with two gigantic birds (qaq), each of which pecks out an eye as the soul goes by. The soul quickly picks two of the many poppies growing there in the ravine, inserts them into its eye sockets and so is able to see again immediately. When the soul finally gets to Similaqsa, it is given eyes made of abalone shell.”

The Inuit hero Giviok was said to have had to pass through clashing icebergs, or great stones in constant motion, in order to enter the underworld. In Gypsy folklore there are seven mountains that clash together, while the Maori tell of how ‘the deceased must pass through a very narrow space between two demons that try to capture him.”

These images may be seen as “the strait gate” that forbids access to the plane of higher being, to anyone but an initiate, that is, anyone who can act like a “spirit.”

.

Sources: The Dîné: Origin Myths by A. O’Bryan and Shamanism by M. Eliade

Artwork: Styx by Mariusz Lewandowski. Instagram of the artist @mariusz_lewandowskiart

“Harmony is a state recognized by great philosophers as the immediate prerequisite of beauty. A compound is termed beautiful only when its parts are in harmonious combination.

“The highest goal of music is to connect one’s soul to their Divine Nature, not entertainment.”

“In the Pythagorean concept of the music of the spheres, the interval between the earth and the sphere of the fixed stars was considered to be a diapason--the most perfect harmonic interval. The allowing arrangement is most generally accepted for the musical intervals of the planets between the earth and the sphere of the fixed stars: From the sphere of the earth to the sphere of the moon; one tone; from the sphere of the moon to that of Mercury, one half-tone; from Mercury to Venus, one-half; from Venus to the sun, one and one-half tones; from the sun to Mars, one tone; from Mars to Jupiter, one-half tone; from Jupiter to Saturn, one-half tone; from Saturn to the fixed stars, one-half tone. The sum of these intervals equals the six whole tones of the octave.”

.

~ first quote from The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P Hall, second attributed to Pythagoras, and the third from Stanley's The History of Philosophy

Artwork by Xích diễm cô tích

One of the mystic Greek names of the Gnostic Goddess Sophia was Pneuma, “Breath.” The Muse, who was always female, brought the inspiration or “inbreathing” that gave seers and poets the power of understanding and creativity. Exhaling is almost always associated with death, as to “expire in death means literally to breathe out, that is, to return the air-soul to the atmosphere.” In many widespread traditions, it was thought that “a woman such as a dakini, shakti, vila, or priestess should inhale the last breath of the dying person, to ensure his/her re-conception and eventual rebirth. This was the original meaning of what male theologians later diabolized as the demoness’s kiss of death. It was then feared as a death-bringing ritual, rather than the favour and comfort of the Goddess.”

Breathing, and in particular control of the breath is an integral part of many yogic and occult or meditative practices. Through the breathing exercises disseminated by Babaji’s school of Kriya Yoga, a “yogi gradually learns to suspend the breath for greater and greater periods of time. These techniques cause the breath or prana to circulate in such a way as to clear out all the 72,000 energy channels or Nadia within the body and thereby transform the physical vehicle into a super-efficient conduit for the universal life force. Eventually the kundalini is awakened … and ultimately, Immortality is achieved.”

.

From my book The Bronze Serpent now available for pre-order on my website www.amberofthesea.uk

Art: The Witness by Tomas Sánchez 1948-

In the Rig-Veda, it is the Apsaras, or heavenly nymphs, who are connected with the celestial drink Amrita, Sanskrit: Immortal, or Soma.

The Apsaras first appear in the myth of The Churning of the Ocean of Milk, when the “battle flared up anew between the eternal antagonists, the gods and demons. Things went from bad to worse for the hosts under Indra’s command, while Sukra (Venus) guru of the demons, had found a powerful mantra which raised the fallen demons and titans back to life.” To stave off disaster, Brahma told the other gods that “only the Water of Life, Amrita, the Nectar of Immortality, hidden deep in the Ocean of Milk, can save us, but our strength alone will not be enough. We will have to make a truce and work together with the demons.” This was agreed and they all went to work churning the primordial waters, using Vasuki, the world serpent, as a rope. The Brahmins cast herbs into the sea and chanted over the waters, but Halahala, the deadly poison of the world, bubbled to the top. Both gods and demons fled as the vapours turned their skin blacker than night. Daunted, Vishnu and Brahma hastened to Mt Kailash to wake Lord Shiva out of his meditation.” To save the three lokas, to save all from death, he drank the poison. “It marked his throat with a sinister peacock beauty, dark blue as if a serpent had kissed it.” His consort, the goddess Parvati, helped Shiva to squeeze his throat to avoid the poison reaching his body, and so turning his throat blue. Resting his head in her lap, they began to churn the ocean once more and many beautiful things emerged. Among them were the asparas those celestial dancers, as well as Kalpavrikdha, the wish fulfilling tree, a white horse, and the moon, whose silver crescent Shiva fastened to his hair as a shining diadem, and finally, a beautiful goddess, born of the foam, whose name was Lakshmi.

.

Quotes from Shiva by Vanamali

Artwork: detail from Aspara’s Orchestra (Buddhist Heaven) by Rowena Doge on Artstation

In Scottish folklore, a “Shellycoat, is a spirit who resides in the waters, and has given his name to many a rock and stone the Scottish coast, belongs to the class of bogles. When he appeared, he seemed to be decked with marine productions, and in particular with shells, whose clattering announced his approach. From this circumstance he derived his name. One of his pranks is recorded by two men, who on a very dark night, approached the banks of the Ettrick, and heard a doleful voice from its waves repeatedly exclaim, "Lost! Lost!" They followed the sound, which seemed to be the voice of a drowning person, and, to their infinite astonishment, they found that it ascended the river. Still they continued, during a long and tempestuous night, to follow the cry of the malicious sprite; and arriving, before morning's dawn, at the very source of the river, the voice was now heard descending the opposite side of the mountain in which they arise. The fatigued and deluded travellers now relinquished the pursuit, and had no sooner done so than they heard Shellycoat applauding, in loud bursts of laughter, his successful roguery. The spirit was supposed particularly to haunt the old house of Gorinberry, situated on the river Hermitage, in Liddesdale.”

.

From ‘Scottish Fairy and Folk Tales’ by George Douglas, 1901. .

Painting: Misty Pond at Villenueve by Henri Biva

Dzyzlan the Mother of Water, is a water maiden from Georgian folklore. “A beauty with long golden hair, her eyes are said to sparkle like diamonds. Her feet are turned backwards, and for that reason, in wrestling with her, nobody can manage to throw her on her back.

Her mother Akhidzakhuazhv educated her daughter in her own image, she too has the habit of luring lone travellers into the water and sometimes she falls in love with mortal men.

Dzyzlan is said to go into the service of anyone who manages to cut off a lock of her hair. A pistol or a gun are useless against her, and she is not afraid of any weapon apart from a double edged kinzhal, a Caucasian double bladed knife. On meeting her a traveller must unsheathe his kinzhal, and raising it,  pronounce “Uashkhua makyapsys” [a magic expression literally Uashkhua (a deity) makyapsys - a soft whetstone]. Then she submits. But most of all she prises her golden hair.”

.

From Georgian Through Its Folktales by Michael Berman

Artwork: detail from ‘All comes to an End.’ by Artem Demura on Artstation

The connection between the Milky Way and a tree as a stairway to heaven, is found in many South American traditions where the Milky Way is said to be the ashes of a great tree that once contained all forms of life. Similarly, the Finns say that it was a huge tree, a great oak that fell across the sky and obstructed the passage of the sun, moon, and stars.

In Australia, the writer Mudrooroo recounts a Koori story from Victoria of how “in the Dreaming their ancestral spirits would go up into the sky by means of a giant Dreaming tree. Only the older, fully initiated men were allowed to do so. One day the taboo was broken by a young man who had lent his six hunting dogs to his brothers to go hunting in the sky world. That night, he noticed that there were only five dogs remaining. His brothers, unable to catch anything, had eaten the other dog. The young man decided on revenge and drilled a hole in the taproot of the giant dreaming tree into which he stuffed live coal which slowly burnt through the root. The next day the older brothers climbed the giant tree to hunt, then, as they were ready to descend, there was a great crack and the tree fell. This myth is etched in the heavens. The trapped brothers may be seen as a cluster of stars and the top part of the tree, which was wrenched away from the tree fell, is now a black patch in the Milky Way.”

.

Included in my upcoming book. Available July 2022

Artwork: Miraculously Saved 2016 by Mariusz Lewandowski. Instagram account of the artist @mariusz_lewandowskiart

In Slovenia, in the mist ringed mountains high above the lakes dwell mountain fairies known as the žalik žena, as well as the ‘White Ladies’. Associated with prophecy, fertility and fate, they were associated with a golden horned white chamois known as Zlatorog, who Monika Kropej explains “was immortal, but even if he is struck in his heart, from a drop of his blood blooms the miraculous healing flower of Triglav (Triglavska roza). As soon as the wounded Zlatorog eats the flower he is cured.”

.

Included in my book ‘The Silver Bough’

Artwork detail: Crossing in a Moonlit Night' was created by Albert Rieger. Austrian. 1905

There is a Chinese folktale called ‘The Weaver Girl and the Cow Herd.’ A story with many variations, an ancient version tells of the romance between Zhinü and Niulang, symbolising the stars Vega and Altair respectively. However, their love was forbidden and they were banished to opposite ends of the heavenly river. In some versions they are separated by the god of heaven, or by Xi Wangmu, the Queen Mother of the West who appeared in The Elixir of Immortality. In other versions, the Milky Way separates the Western Mother and the Eastern King. One common theme, however, is the magpie who is sacred to Xi Wangmu. In the folktale it is magpies, ten thousand of them, who form a reunion bridge once a year on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month, so that the weaver girl and the cowherd could be reunited.  Their tale inspired this beautiful poem by Qin Guan, 1049-1100:

“Meeting across the Milky Way

Through the varying shapes of the delicate clouds,

The sad message of shooting stars,

A silent journey across the Milky Way.

One meeting of the Cowherd and the Weaver

amidst the golden autumn wind and

Jade-glistening dew,

Eclipses the countless meetings in the mundane world.

The feelings soft as water,

The ecstatic moment unreal as a dream,

How can one have the heart to go back on the bridge made of magpies?

If the two hearts are united forever,

Why do the two persons need to stay together – day after day, night after night?”

.

Art: Hand to the Stars by Willy Pogany 1882-1955

From my upcoming book of nature myths. Available Summer 2022

The Polynesian people of the Hervey and Cook Islands say that at one time the Pleaides were a single star, but “it was so flashy and overbearing that Tane, the god of celestial light, decided out of jealousy to douse its glow. Everybody on earth loved its radiance, but it submerged the rest of the stars with its light. Because it was no match even for the moon, people paid little attention to the other stars. Sirius, which in the absence of this perfect primeval Pleiades would have been honoured as the brightest of stars volunteered to help Tane punch out the star’s lights. Aldebaran smelled blood and also joined the pack. Together they planned an ambush, but the star was ready for them and ran for cover in the light of the Milky Way, Tane’s highway. Tane could see him, however, and fired Aldebaran at him like a shooting star. Struck by this missile, the great star broke into six pieces.”

.

From my upcoming book of nature myths

Artwork: Nuit étoilée à Tiguidit (Starry Night in Tiguidit) , 2014 by Titouan Lamazou

“In Brazil, Holger Kalweit explains that a “really experienced Payé [which is the equivalent term for a shaman] is in control of himself and rose aloft into the Milky Way and consorted with beings living there. He then returns to his body which lies, quietly sleeping in a hammock.”

“A Carib shaman recounted a celestial journey where, “After many nights of fasting, dancing and intoxication the novice meets a benevolent spirit who tells him that ‘you shall go up to the sky by Grandfather Vulture’s ladder. It is not far.’ The apprentice climbs a sort of spiral ladder and thus reaches the first storey of the sky where he passes through villages inhabited by whites. Then the novice meets a Water Spirit (Amana), a woman of great beauty who urges him to dive into the spring with her. There she imparts magical formulas to him.” Their folklore also preserves the “memory of a time when shamans had great powers.”

For the Yupik of the Arctic, the stars are holes in the sky, and in one story of a shaman’s visionary journey to the sky world, “the sky seemed to fill with falling stars and then descend upon him as he slept on the top of a hill near the village. When the space between the earth and sky left the shaman with nearly no room to move, he climbed through one of the star holes and saw another star-filled sky above him. Those stars, too, were holes lit by light from beyond, and the shaman pulled himself through two more star-perforated heavens and found he had reached the men’s house of the spirit village.”

.

From my upcoming book. Summer 2022

Art: František Kobliha (Prague 1877-1962)

There is a folk tale from Georgia known as The Beauty of Life, and in the story, a young prince named Rostomel becomes withdrawn and downcast. Growing up without his father who had died when he was a child, Rostomel ventures out into the world to seek immortality. He wandered for a long time through many lands, until at last he came to the edge of the world. Above an endless sea, a rainbow arced through sky, and at the rainbow’s end, “through a golden, pinkish haze, was shining a wondrous divine light.” It beckoned to Rostomel, and he felt it stir his soul, before, “in an instant, he found himself in a glittering, shining palace – and there before him, radiant in the light of a myriad of precious stones, he beheld the most beautiful maiden he had ever seen. He did not know who she was, but even the stars and the rays of the sun faded before her bright beauty.” She was the beauty of life, and offered him immortal life if he remained with her. This he does, but in time his heart begins to ache, and he returns to the earth, to his homeland of Georgia. However, he had been gone so long that all those who he had known were dead, the castle was a ruin and he was just a legend. Then he took out two flowers that the Beauty of Life had given him. One purple and one white. The first aged him, and the second took his life from him.

.

From my upcoming book of nature myths. It will be available Summer 2022 through my website www.amberofthesea.uk

Artwork: The Evanescent by Norwood Hodge MacGilvary (American, 1874-1950)

In Japan, yosei or aspari, are fairy type beings often described as being wrapped or hidden in mist. In Africa, the people of the Congo, tell of river beings comparable to nymphs, who are said to be made of water and who may be seen only at nightfall and early dawn when they rise as mist. Tamra Andrews writes of how “in Wales, mist rising above a river was thought to be a spirit of the dead. In Iceland, the fog was thought to be the king’s daughter under some magic spell.”

.

From my upcoming book of nature myths. Available Summer 2022

Art: Dancing Fairies (Swedish: Älvalek) is a painting by the Swedish painter August Malmström. 1866.

💗Via @lunainthelight on Instagram

💗edit by @classicnymph on Instagram

In Chinese folklore there is a tale known as ‘The Greedy Minister and the Serpent’, it tells of a schoolboy who once found an egg lying in the road. He took it home and when it hatched a serpent emerged. The boy took care of the serpent, until he grew up and left for the capital to take his examinations. Unable to take the serpent with him, he asked for a gift, and the serpent spat up a huge pearl that gleamed brightly. In the darkness it shone like the sun and illuminated all things. It was an incomparable treasure, and the boy was delighted, but in exchange for good favour with the emperor, he gave the pearl away, and although he became second in command, he returned home to find the serpent and ask for another pearl. Approaching the mountain cave, the serpent emerged, and went to attack the man until he recognised him and allowed him to explain why he had come. When he had finished the serpent opened its jaws, and thinking it was going to spit out another pearl, the greedy man stepped forward, but was swallowed by the serpent.”

.

From my upcoming book. Summer 2022.

In China, serpents and dragons, for the two appear to be interchangeable elsewhere in the world as well, are frequent bearers of the life elements. This story is also included in the book A Serpent’s Tale by Gregory McNamee.

Artwork: Unlikely Companions by Shen Fang Teng on Artstation

In one of the most well known versions of the Holy Grail, the cup (sometimes bowl) was “fashioned by the angels from an emerald that fell from Lucifer’s brow at the time of his fall. This emerald is strikingly reminiscent of the urnā, the frontal pearl that in Hindu iconography often takes the place of the third eye of Shiva, representing what might be called the ‘sense of eternity.’ This comparison seems better suited than any other to clarify exactly the symbolism of the Grail; and it illustrates yet another relationship with the heart, which, for the Hindu tradition, as for many others - though perhaps in Hinduism more clearly so - is the centre of the integral being, to which consequently this ‘sense of eternity’ must be linked.

Indeed, the Holy Grail is the cup that contains the precious blood of Christ and which even contains it twice, since it was used first at the Last Supper and then by Joseph of Arimathea to collect the blood and water that flowed from the wound opened in the Redeemer’s side by the centurion’ s lance. This cup is a kind of substitute for the heart of Christ as a receptacle of his blood.

Everywhere the heart is considered to be the centre of the being, a centre that in many aspects of this symbol is both divine and human. Furthermore, the sacrificial cup everywhere represents the Centre of the Heart of the World, the ‘abode of immortality.’”

.

All from ‘Symbols of the Sacred Science’ by René Guénon

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Milton’s Paradise Lost

“The circumpolar region has long been associated with stability, with the pole star being connected with the axis mundi, or the World Pillar. Long regarded as the fixed or still point in the turning world, it was widely believed that if the pillar or tree were to break, or the mountain crumble, this would signal a reversion to chaos, and the end of the world. This is illustrated in a Chinese legend, where the centre of the star system is the Pole Star, but that the Middle Kingdom is off centre because a monster named Kung Kung tried to seize power from Yao, the Fourth Emperor. Kung Kung failed in his attempt and in his fury, he impaled Mount Pu Chou, the cosmic mountain, with his horn. “This caused the mountain to break, tipped the sky to the northwest and tore a hole in the sky. The earth tipped in the opposite direction, and great floods rushed over the land.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: Aurora by William Crowder

Often times “starlight is viewed as ethereal, star stuff that was thought to cloak astral bodies with ether. This ethereal body was the one the Gnostics referred to when they spoke of Jesus and other holy persons being given “bodies of light” for their lifetimes in heaven. The longing for the stars can be interpreted as a yearning for ascension, or simply for the divine world beyond our own. This latter view is found in an English fairy tale known as The Stars in the Sky. It tells of a girl who once longed to touch the stars, and one day she left home to seek them. She danced with fairies, and rode away on a silver grey horse, until at last she ascended the rainbow into the sky, and when she reached the top of the arch “all about her the stars darted, raced and spun in dazzling flashes of light. Below her, stretching down into darkness, were the brilliant colours of the Stairs Without Steps. She stood transfixed at the sheer wonder of it all.” In the icy cold she extended a hand and reached, further and further towards a flashing star. With a sigh she slid down through the darkness, until she found herself on her bed. ‘I did reach the stars,’ she thought, ‘Or did I dream it?’ Then she opened her hand and saw a brilliant speak of stardust.” This folktale is reminiscent of the Elders among the Sioux who say that their ancestors who participated in a ghost dance in 1890, “fell down in a trance and in that state of unconsciousness travelled to the morning or evening star, waking up with star flesh or moon flesh in their clenched fists.”

.

From my upcoming book of nature myths

Art: Island Universe (colour linocut) by

William H. Hays. American, b. 1956

Mirrors were believed to “purify water, frighten away hostile spirits, avert disease and suffering, and contain or replace the soul or be used for divination. On the backs of the heavy bronze mirrors the twelve animals of time cycle may be depicted or the Chinese Buddhist ‘eternal knot’ The more mirrors a shaman has the greater his wisdom and intelligence, for all kinds of things are required through the mirrors including ‘natural things’, the sun, moon and stars, all are absorbed into your body.’”

Margaret Stutley in her excellent book Introduction to Shamanism, explains how during an exorcism, a Buriat shaman “rubbed his drum on his chest and heart-mirror, so empowering the air which he blew over the patient; he also blew sacred water from his mouth and stroked the patient’s body with his mirror…[here] the attacking spirit entered the mirror and then was transferred to a human shaped stone image called beemee. Fresh blood from a sacrificed chicken was put on the mouth of the image which was then burned.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: Space Mirror by Yaroslav Gerzhedovich

Contemporary Artist. Acrylic on paper, slightly photoshopped

The Tlingit of the Pacific Northwest say that the north is ruled by Tahit, and she is the one who decides “whether warriors and women giving birth would die, as well as what sex children would be. When souls in her domain prepared for battle, the Aurora Borealis would be red.” Something similar is found among the Chuvash of Siberia who called them Shuratian-Tura, meaning Birth-Giving-Heaven, and said that the display was the sky giving birth to a son. They also said that giving birth during a display came under her benefaction, and was supposed to be painless.

In the Southern Hemisphere, there are the aurora australis, or southern lights, and which are, according to the Kurnai Koori people of Victoria, a sign of anger from the All-father Mungan Ngour. Mudrooroo explains that “when Mungan Ngour laid down the rules for the initiation of boys into manhood, he placed his son Tundun in charge of the secret men’s ceremonies. Someone divulged them to the women and Mungun Ngour became angry and a time of great chaos endured in which people ran amok, killing one another, and the seas rushed in, flooding much of the land. This ended the Dreaming period and after this Tundun and his wife became porpoises. The All-Father ascended into the sky, and if his laws and customs are disregarded he shows his anger by lighting up the sky at night.” To the Maori’s the southern lights are the distant fires from their ancestors who had travelled south, and were now “signalling their relatives with hope of being rescued. They called it Tahu-Nui-A-Rangi, the Great Burning in the Sky.”

From my upcoming book of tales of earth, sea and sky

Art: by William Crowder. 20th century

“The creator once took out his bag and started gathering things: a spot of sunlight, a handful of blue from the sky, the whiteness of the cornmeal, the shadow of playing children, the blackness of a beautiful girl’s hair, the yellow of falling leaves, the green of pine needles, the red, purple, and orange of the flowers around him. All these put into his bag. As an afterthought, he put the songs of the birds in, too. When he walked over to the grassy spot where the children were playing. “Children, little children, this is for you,” and he gave them his bag. “Open it; there’s something nice inside.” He told them. The children opened the bag and at once hundreds of coloured butterflies flew out, dancing around the children’s heads, settling on their hair, fluttering up again to sip from this or that flower. All the children were enchanted, and said that they had never seen anything so beautiful.”

.

A Tohono O’odham, also called Papago, legend which appears in the book ‘Butterflies’ by Maraleen Manos-Jones and is also available on www.firstpeople.us The Tohono O’odham traditionally inhabited the desert regions of present-day Arizona, U.S., and northern Sonora, Mex.

Art: by Friedrich Hechelmann, German artist b.1948

“Among the Mongolian peoples of Inner Mongolia, even today, there are traditions about tunnels and subterranean worlds. One legend says that the tunnels lead to the subterranean world of Antediluvian descent somewhere in a recess of Afghanistan, or in the region of the Hindu Kush. It is a Shangri-La where science and the arts, never threatened by wars, develop peacefully, among a race of vast knowledge. It is even given a name: Agharti. 

Ferdinand Ossendowski, in his Beasts, Men and Gods, also mentions this strange kingdom of Agharti, which, he says, he has been told by learned Chinese Lamas and Mongolian princes, has many men and tribes of incredibly ancient races, long vanished from the kingdoms of day. He mentions an old Brahman of Nepal who, on a mystic pilgrimage, met a fisherman apparently in the interior or on the coast at Siam, or Thailand, etc, who ordered the Brahman to take a place in a boat, and obey the will of the gods by sailing with him to an Arabian Nights island where live people “having two tongues” which “can separately speak different languages.”

.

From: Mysteries Of Ancient South America by Harold T Wilkins

Art: Mushy Land 2.0 by Raphael Lacoste on Artstation 

“The Nepalese Magar tell of a primordial golden age that contrasts with the “blind land,” the dark age of today. Then there was neither sickness, nor old age, nor bad qualities. In the following, second age, sacrifices and rituals developed. In the third age, conflicting views and contradictory ideas emerged, resulting in in the appearance of passions and illnesses. In the fourth age, bloodthirsty rulers took over; greed servitude, suffering, and materialism gained the upper hand. In that iron age, death, danger, war, pain and material craving  dominated humanity, but the first shaman, Rama Puran Tsan, also appeared. He immediately recognised that evil spirits and sorcerers were the cause of poverty and sickness. After major battles with the nine witch sisters in which they were unable to harm him, he concluded a pact with them: the witches could continue to bring down illnesses on humanity, but in exchange for payment and blood sacrifices, the shaman would heal them.”

.

From Shamans, Healers and Medicine Men by Holger Kalweit 

Art: The Queen’s City 2013 by Malene Reynolds Laugesen

“Women’s hair carried heavy symbolic and spiritual significance in Oriental religions. Tantric sages proclaimed that the binding or unbinding of women’s hair could control cosmic powers of creation and destruction. The hair of the Goddess Isis carried magical powers of protection, resurrection, and reincarnation; she gave rebirth to Osiris-Horus by “shaking out her hair over him.” Long, thick hair on male gods and heroes, like Shiva or Apollo-Heracles, indicated virility and vital power. One foundation of the myth of the sun hero lay in his sacrifice to the Moon Goddess who cut off his hair, a castration of his vital force. The biblical symbol of this Goddess was Delilah, “She Who Makes Weak,” and the shorn Samson was her sun hero, named after an Arabic title of the sun, Shams-On.”

.

From Barbara Walker’s The Woman’s Dictionary of Sacred Symbols & Objects.

Painting: In the Grotto by Rudolf Rössler (1864-1934)

In the frozen north the Sámi hold Beive, Beive-neida, sometimes Beiwe, as their sun goddess, as well as a finder of the lost. A lost follower would take a “thin growth from the land, form the wood into a circle, a shape sacred to the sun. This sun ring would be offered up to the goddess with a prayer that she did not allow the darkness to envelop the wanderer until the visions of the tents of the campsite were seen to rise above the horizon.” Beive was also protective of the reindeer, especially the white reindeer, in her rites a white reindeer was often sacrificed to her. She presided over the nourishment of the winter-starved reindeer, and shone her light “upon the south-facing hillslopes, warming them, melting the snows and turning the winter bleached Earth green with new plant growth.” Janet McCrickard explains in her book ‘Eclipse of the Sun’ that the return of the sun was met with great joy, and “in the beginning of February, when she was visible above the horizon for a good part of the day, each Sámi woman would bake a special cake in honour of the sun goddess, kneaded from flour, reindeer blood and fat and then shaped into a disk. This was then suspended by a string above the tent door, so that the goddess would see it and be pleased.”

From my upcoming book.

Art: North Cape by Peder Blake c.1840s

There is a legend from the Lower Saranacs known as the “Birth of the Waterlily,” it tells of The Sun, chief of the Lower Sarancs who returns from his war against the Tahawi to the Lake of Ckustered Stars. Tall and invincible the people greet him happily, while a young woman known as Oseetah, the Bird, stands apart. She loves the young chief, but she knows that another has his promise, and she dares not hope; but the chief also loves her, and when the feasting is over he follows her footprints to the shore, where he sees her canoe turning the point of an island. 

He draws near to her and asks her to sing, but she shakes her head and asks him to leave. He steps towards her but she runs to the edge of a steep rock and plunges into the lake. The Sun jumps in after her, but he does not find her, and sadly he returns to the village and tells the people what has happened. He comforts her grieving parents, until a hunter appears at noon and tells the people to row to the Island of Elms. The Sun leads the way, and there in a cove they find that the still water is enamelled with flowers, some as white as snow, filling the air with perfume, others strong and yellow, like the lake at sunset. Oseetah’s father tells them, “these flowers are our daughter. The white is her purity, the yellow her love. You shall see that her heart will close when the sun sets, and will reopen at his coming.”

.

I’ve only been able to find this story in Charles M Skinner’s Myths & Legends of America, but it is similar to a Anishinaabe tale known as ‘The First White Waterlily.’ Both stories will be included in my upcoming book of comparative mythology and folklore re nature myths 🌼

Art: My edit, but then found out it is a painting by Michael Handt on Artstation, after the Czech artist Adolf Chwala 19th century.

“At the dawning of a new age, when the Hindu god Vishnu wakes, a lotus rises from his navel. This lotus is the throne of the god Brahma, who brings into being the four quarters of the universe, and so beginning the great work of creation. The word lotus - padma – is also a name of the goddess, of Vishnu’s Sakti, who is known as Lakshmi. 

Native to many cultures of the world, the lotus is a symbol of “the universe divinely given,” as well as representing for wholeness, enlightenment, and of beauty rising from muddy and chaotic waters. In Ancient Egypt “a lotus emerges out of the dark waters of the primeval sea as emblem of the spirit of life, luminous and fragrant, disclosing, sometimes as a divine child, the sun god Re; in the form of a beautiful blue lotus of the Nile river, it is sacred to the goddess, the womb from which the golden life arises.”

The rising and falling, the inward breath and the exhalation, the two halves of the whole are mirrored in the lotus sinks into the water at night, before rising to the surface at dawn where it opens its petals. “Like the sun, who [rises] from the waters, the lotus was widely recognised as a symbol of life, fertility and resurrection.”

.

Work from my upcoming book - last two quotes from the Taschen Book of Symbols

Art: Mermaid in a pool with Goldfish by Franz Hein (1863-1927)

The Glass or crystal mountain appears in many fairy tales, from the Scottish ‘Black Bull of Norroway’, the Polish ‘Glass Mountain’, the German ‘Old Rinkrank’, or the Red Knight, The ‘Seven Ravens’ and ‘The Iron Stove’. The Norwegian ‘The Princess on the Glass Hill, & in an Estonian fairy tale where a princess falls into a deep sleep and is placed by a magician into a glass coffin on top of a glass mountain. A final example comes from Bohemia, collected by Theodor Vernaleken, it is known as The Maiden on the Crystal Mountain. In the story, a young man named Hans sets out to find the maiden, and with the help of a raven, a wolf and a bear, he shifts his shape three times, and as a raven he flies to the summit of the mountain. After many trials a city is revealed to him crowned with a castle built of garnets. At the gate of the castle stands the maiden who agrees to marry Hans and the two of them live happily until the end of their days.

In her excellent book Fairy Tales: Allegories of an Inner Life, J.C Cooper explains how “crystal has magic powers and the same qualities were attributed to glass. In alchemy glass, like crystal, was regarded as a symbol of spiritual perfection. Crystal and glass are the self-luminous, perfect insight and purity. The insulating property of glass makes it typify the change from one state to another.” 

In Latvian folklore, a crystal mountain symbolises the height of achievement – something not easily attainable but full of rewards for those who make the commitment to reach its peak.” In Slavic tradition the dead were buried with the claws of a bear so that they could climb the crystalline mountain of heaven. Similarly, the Russians buried their dead with pairings of an owl’s claws and of their own nails which would help the dead scramble up the steep side of the glass or iron hill that leads to paradise, while the Lithuanians “used to burn the claws of wild beasts on their funeral pyres.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: Stairway to Heaven by Michael Z Tyree

There is a story that tells of “a hunter in Tibet who once spotted a deer and gave chase but was unable to catch it. The deer led him away to a distant snow mountain, where it banished into a crevice. Since the opening in the rock was only large enough for his body, he left his bow and arrow behind and went through it unarmed. On the far side he found a place of great beauty and joy: instead of water, milk flowed in streams, and in the place of stones, there were delicious things to eat. Thinking of how happy his wife and children would be there, he marked the crevice and went home to get them, but when he came back with his family the mark was gone, and he could not find the place again. 

The theme of those stories seems to reflect the dilemma we experience in trying to capture this happiness: Whenever we seek it, we never seem to find it; it only comes upon us spontaneously, in unexpected moments. Like the characters in the stories, we must stumble on it, as if by accident. When we do, we seem for a brief time to enter a different world, a sanctuary of peace and happiness outside our usual harried state of existence.”

.

From: The Way to Shambhala by Edwin Bernbaum (if you have read my book The Silver Bough you may notice a similarity between this story and the German folk tale The Goddess of the Mountain.)

Art: Untitled 2013 by Toshio Ebine - Instagram of the artist: @ebineyland (If you know the title please let me know, I searched but couldn’t find it)

“Butterflies have existed on earth for about 75 million years, and they are found on every continent apart from Antarctica. At this time, there are about 17,000 known species of butterflies, and among the many varied tales of butterflies there are some less benign beliefs and traditions. Maraleen Manos-Jones in her beautiful book The Spirit of Butterflies: Myth, Magic and Art, explains that “in many parts of Europe, including Scotland, Germany and the Baltic countries, butterflies and moths are regarded as the souls of witches and various superstitions still exist regarding the way in which butterflies should be treated. In parts of both Brittany and Lithuania, for example, a butterfly is considered a witch or a goddess of death. Serbians and Westphalians also traditionally believed that butterflies embodied the souls of witches, and a Serbian proverb says that ‘if you kill a butterfly, you kill a witch’. If one can find a witch asleep and turn her around without waking her, the soul will not be able to renter her body through her mouth, and, separated from her soul, will die.”

“The Aztecs believed that warriors and sacrificed individuals “returned to earth in the form of butterflies to assure their relatives that all was well. These butterflies would fly around the house and light upon bouquets of flowers, which were carried by Aztec men of high social rank.” The Aztecs, like the Arapaho, historically of the plains of Colorado and Wyoming, “associated the morning star with the butterfly, which represents the soul of the dead. After the end of night, which is equated with the dead, a bright light appears in the sky, showing that the spirit of the departed lives and shines on.”

.

From my upcoming book on nature myths 🦋

Artwork: Chance (Graphite on Stonehenge) by Miles Johnson. Instagram of the artist @miles_art 

In 1274 Dante first saw Beatrice “she who confers blessing”, a crimson dressed girl and symbolic of the anima mundi “soul of the world” who awoke his heart to the aesthetic life. “At that moment,” writes Dante, “I say … the spirit of life, which hath its dwelling in the secretest chamber of the heart, began to tremble so violently that the least pulses of my body shook; and in trembling it said these words: ‘Here is a deity stronger than I, who, coming, shall rule over me’” From then on he was a devotee of this deity in the shape of his soul figure, dedicated to love, imagination, and poetic beauty, all three inseparably.’

“Beauty is not an attribute like a fine skin wrapped round a virtue, merely the aesthetic aspect of appearance. It is appearance itself. Were there no beauty, along with the good and the true and the one, we could never sense them, know them. Beauty is an epistemological necessity; it is the way in which the gods touch our senses, reach the heart, and attract us into life.”

.

From ‘The Thought of the Heart and the Soul of the World’ by James Hillman 

Artwork: May 2017, by Adrienne Stein. Instagram of the artist @adriennestein 💜

In Hawaiian mythology there is a legend of Hina, a goddess who once grew weary of her mortal life and when “she looked to the heavens, she became determined to flee up the pathway of the rainbow through the clouds.” At first Hina went to the Sun, but it was too bright, and the next day she climbed the rainbow towards the moon, but her husband saw her, leapt and caught hold of her foot. Undeterred, Hina shook her husband off, but as he fell he broke her leg, and it fell with him back to the earth. Westervelt recounts how “Hina went up through the stars, crying out the strongest incantations she could use. The powers of night aided her. The mysterious hands of darkness lifted her, until she stood at the door of the moon. She had packed her calabash with her most precious possessions and had carried it with her even when injured by her cruel husband.” When the moon is full, the Hawaiians of long ago and still today, “look into the quiet, silvery light and see the goddess in her celestial home.” On the Island of Atiu in the Cook group, the Polynesians tell a story about Ina, the goddess of the moon. It is said that she had lived with a mortal man on the moon for many years, but when he grew old and death approached, she built a rainbow bridge to convey him back to the earth. 

.

Work from upcoming book, quotes from Legends of Maui by W.D. Westerwelt

Artwork: Midnight Interlude 2011 by Roy Tabora

“In British folklore there are tales of serpents, or drakes, who lived in rivers and who appeared as golden cups that floated on the water. When people attempted to take the cups or rings, they were dragged down into the depths. In medieval France a similar legend is found of a young woman who went down to the river on the edge of town to wash her clothes. There she saw a golden cup with a large pearl floating on the river. She reached forward and grasped the pearl, but lost her balance, fell into the river and into the waiting claws of the dragon. It took her down to its crystal cavern at the bottom of the river, and there the young woman remained for seven years, tending to the dragon’s brood. At the end of the seven years the grateful dragon returned her to the riverside, and handed her the pearl as her reward.”

.

From my upcoming book 🐍

Painting: Night Landscape (View of Curonion Lagoon.) 19th Century. Unknown Artist (please let me know if you know :)

In Gaelic mythology the Cailleach (translates as ‘veiled one’ and the prefix ‘Caill’ also means a ‘covering’.) is at her most powerful during the winter months, bringing the cold weather, icy winds and snow with her. She is said to often ride a wolf (sometimes a wild pig) across the sky bringing the snow and riding the wolf through the lands crushing any signs of plant life. But she is also seen as the midwife for the dying year, keeping the seeds of new life safe and warm beneath the earth, caring for them throughout the winter months so that they may become new life in the spring. The 25th of March was known as Latha na Caillich, Cailleach Day or Lady Day.

It was customary in Scotland at the height of winter for the head of the household to carve the face of the Cailleach Nollaigh (Christmas Old Wife) into a piece of oak. The wood represented cold and death and would be thrown into the fire on Christmas Eve to burn until it was reduced to ashes. This would ensure death would not touch the household for the coming year. It was also supposed to rid the family of any bad luck. Another Cailleach ‘timber’ tale tells of a log that was dragged through the village by the community, the log was named ‘the Cailleach log’ (obviously, what else would you call it?) but also referred to as ‘the snake log’. The log was beaten by everyone and symbolically killed to represent killing all the vegetation. Everything must die first to be reborn again in the spring.

.

From Cailleach by Rachel Patterson 

Painting detail: Pustka 1901. (Winter Landscape ‘Emptiness’) by Roman Bratkowski 1869-1954

“To our ancestors the cave was an entrance to the chthonic realm that receives all things, where seeds germinate and new life flickers into being. Not only a place of shelter, but also a symbol of the womb of the earth. In the mouth of the cave, the liminal line between the worlds, stones were often left, “symbolising the souls of the dead who would be reborn from the womb of the goddess, of the ancient earth mother”. The cave was also a place of initiation into the mysteries of life and death. The great 20th-century mythologist Joseph Campbell wrote of this when he said: “rites …together with the mythologies that support them, constitute the second womb…mythology being the womb of mankind’s initiation into life and death”. In the primeval wild of the cave, initiates would have crawled through cramped and suffocating passageways where, amid swarming spirits, they would have received visions in states of trance and ecstasy, before returning reborn, and bathed in the brilliant light of the sun.”

.

From my book ‘The Golden Thread.’ 

Art: an illustration by Edmund Dulac from the Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam, published 1909

“From drifting weather patterns to the ever-changing swell of the sea, “water forms a natural frontier… and effectively marks the threshold of the kingdom of the dead. But since the kingdom of the dead is forbidden to the living and visa versa, any crossing of the water is always attached to the idea of mythical trials and tests of endurance.” Indeed, the passage from life to death has long been regarded as a voyage, as a passing from one state to another.

Legends of voyages into the great unknown are among our most beloved tales, as such themes speak directly to our unconscious. Erich Neumann wrote of how “Alchemy depicted its opus of psychological process as a circumnavigation to the four ends of the earth, and as a voyage in opposite directions at the same time, suggesting a destination of wholeness. The opus was also perceived as an odyssey, long, tedious, heroic, beset by dangers. One could easily get lost traveling those unknown waters, be swallowed by things of the deep or get becalmed.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: The Water Door by Maxine Duchamp on Artstation

In Norse tradition the staff connects the bearer to the earth and sky, and is associated with ecstatic song and magic chanting. The title of the völva comes from völr meaning: “wand, staff,” and so the völva is a “staff-woman” named for the shamanic wand that appears in Icelandic literature, while archaeologists have found in many graves dating from 800-1000, some women were buried with “ritual staffs of iron or occasionally wood in Norway, Sweden and Denmark often with regalia, herbs and unusual items.”

In the Saga of Erik the Red, there is a description of one of these priestesses, “She was wearing a blue cloak with straps which was set with stones right down to the hem; she had glass beads about her neck, and on her head a black lambskin hood lined inside with white cat skin. She had a staff in her hand, ornamented with bronze. Around her middle she wore a belt made out of touchwood, and on it was a big skin pouch in which she kept those charms of hers which she needed for her magic…” In the Thorbi’rg Lillvolva, her staff is described as being adorned with stones and metal. While in the Þorsteins þáttr bæjarmagns (Tale of Thorstein House-Power), “Thorstein makes his way to the Otherworld twice. One day he comes to a mound and hears a boy asking his mother for a staff because he wants to take a ride. The term that is used, gandreið, has the literal meaning of ‘staff-ride.’” Interestingly “Bearer of a Magic Wand” was also one of the names of the Norse God Odin.”

.

From: included in my book The Silver Bough (more in my story.) other quote included from: Claude Lecouteux:, Witches, Werewolves, and Fairies: Shapeshifters and Astral Doubles in the Middle Ages 💫

Painting: Nocturne 2015 by Mariusz Lewandowski. 

“Self surrender, resignation, and a willingness to die seem to be the motivating forces that trigger all subsequent patterns of action. In the face of mortal danger – as when one’s body is in free fall – and when all means of escape within human capacity are futile, consciousness abandons itself to its fate. The fear of ego dissolution vanishes, and one’s identification with his or her own life story and existence falls apart.”

“When Dutch house painter Peter Hurkos fell from a ladder, he suffered a severe brain injury. After the fall he lay unconscious in the hospital and later had no memory for many names, dates and faces. He recognised the members of his family only by their voices. Even today he does not retain names and telephone numbers, not even his own phone number. He portrays his accident as follows: “The moment I fell down I saw my whole life go by in one second and then everything was black. When I came out of the dark I wanted to go back to where I was, when it was all beautiful. Beautiful flowers and beautiful music and everything changed. Even a tulip was different, more beautiful than a normal tulip. Yes, I saw flowers and mountains, beautiful mountains.”

“It is as if heaven and earth becomes one.

Everything becomes radiantly bright. 

It is like the experience of making love for the first time. 

As though you were walking lost across a wide country road.” 

.

Quotes from ‘Shamans, Healers and Medicine Men’ by Holger Kalweit, last quote a description of a trance from a Saora shaman from Eastern India. Holger explains that: “Today unfortunately, there is a tendency either to mythologise altered states of consciousness or to discredit them. Both tendencies are equally harmful.” 

.Painting: ‘The Kingdom’ Oil on Canvas by Marek Ruzyk. Contemporary artist from Poland

There is a Breton tale known as Aotroù Nann hag ar Gorrigan or Lord Nann and the Korrigan. In the story Lord Nann’s wife gives birth to twins, a boy and a girl. After the birth he asks her what her heart’s desire would be, and she replies: “the meat of the woodcock from the valley marsh, or the meat of a roe deer from the green forest.” Lord Nann set off at once, and on the fringes of the wood saw a white hind. He pursued it for many hours, until, exhausted, his horse led him to a grotto. Dismounting, Lord Nann went to drink from the fountain when he saw a Korrigan combing her long blonde hair with a golden comb. 

“How dare you come to muddy my waters!” She said. “You will marry me right now, or you will wither on your feet within seven years, or you will die in three days.”

“I will not marry you,” Lord Nann replied, “because I have been married for a year, and I will not wither on my feet or die until it pleases God. Indeed, I would rather die on my feet that marry a Korrgian!” And with that he returned home, retired to bed, and passed from the world. 

.

This story appears in Claude Lecouteux’s book The Pagan Book of the Dead, and is included in my The Silver Bough

Art: Lancelot from an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Tennyson’s Idylls of the King

There is a curious map known as the Mercator Map of 1569, which depicts the North Pole as a black rock surrounded by four islands, and with four rivers flowing from it. Mercator described it as being 33 miles wide, as well as magnetic, and surrounded by “in-drawing sea”, or a whirlpool. A magnetic mountain also appears in an adventure tale from 1190 called Herzog Ernst, where Ernst sets sail for the Holy Land and is blown off course by a storm to a land of small folk and giants where his ship is blocked by a congealed sea which encircles the Magnetic Mountain. Similarly, in a tale from Bohemia, Štilfríd and Bruncvík, a prince sailed with his men for three months “when a violent storm tossed their vessel toward the Magnetic Mountain. When they came close, it pulled them - as was its nature - to a nearby island, called Zelator, meaning the ‘Island of the Blessed.’” In the 12th century Voyage of St Brendan from Ireland, it is written that “the Mountain of the Magnet rises near the Sluggish Sea, meaning the ‘coagulated sea,’” which, as Claude Lecouteux explains, is “in fact a mythical image of an ice floe.” It is also worth mentioning here that accounts of other magnetic mountains or rocks appear in Egypt, India and China. 

.

Interestingly, both Mercator and the Elizabethan mage Dr John Dee wrote at length about a number of obscure texts, one of which was called Gestae Arthuri, and which reportedly told of how King Arthur and his men had “conquered the Northern Islands and made them subject to him.” After the winter of 530AD, Arthur and his men crossed the sea to Iceland, but four ships warned him of the “in-drawing seas,” and Arthur did not proceed until the following year when Arthur sent twelve ships northwards, of which “five were driven on to the rocks in a storm, but the rest made their way between the high rocks.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: Detail from The Shipwreck 1875 by Ivan Aivazovsky

“In Dutch folklore there are female spirits who were said to dwell in old burial mounds, and who are called the Witte Wieven, or White Women. In the 17th century, locals often took offerings to the Witte Wieven, to ask for “healing help in childbirth, for knowledge for the future and help with finding lost valuables. These very things were repeatedly listed as activities of the witches throughout the Middle Ages.” 

White has long been associated with the goddess, nymphs and fairy queens. From depictions of their white clothing, pale skin, or the white horse which was their prize mount. As the colour of snow, white also represents the winter and deities such as Cailleach and Holda. J.C Cooper explains how in marriage white “symbolises death to the old life and birth into the new, while in death it represents birth into the new life beyond. A woman robed in white also carries the love-life-death connotations, as with the Delphic Aphrodite of the Tombs, the Scandinavian Freyja or Frigg and the Teutonic Hel/Freya, the ‘beloved’ goddess of death.” Katharine Briggs wrote of how “the Silkies of the North of England generally wore glistening white silk, and the white ladies of the Isle of Man wore white satin.” The Welsh Tylwyth Teg were also said to sometimes wear white, while in the 17th century, self-confessed witch Isobel Gowdie described the Queen of the Faerie as clothed in white linen and white and brown clothes. 

.

From my book The Silver Bough.

Artwork: Detail from: Witte Wieven by Marthe Jonkers - Instagram account of the artist: @arthemart - Credit to @classicnymph on whose beautiful account which is where I first saw it


“The Earth Diver myths tell the creation story from the perspective of a representative from the upper world who dives into the primordial chaos to bring forth the first seed of order. The myth tells how a divine being (usually an animal) descends into the water to bring up bits of mud, which grow to form the whole Earth, or even the entire Universe. Earth Diver myths are common among the North American indigenous peoples, whose cosmologies feature an original upper world inhabited by the immortal Elders and an unformed chaos of water below. 

The symbolism in Earth Diver myths is often whimsical: the Diver is often a muskrat, a duck or a turtle. Yet the underlying meaning of the myths is nonetheless profound. Water is the unformed reality out of which matter appears, and the descent into the abyss is analogous to baptism, in that it is once a cleansing and a creative act. “In the beginning there was nothing but water.” Says a Huron myth. Similarly, the Hindu Vishnu Purana tells of an original chaos of waters: “He, the Lord, concluding that within the waters lay the earth, and being desirous to raise it up… He, the supporter of spiritual and material being, plunged into the ocean.”

.

From A Dictionary of Creation Myths by David Leeming 

Art: View From The Cliffs by Steven Vincent Johnson c.2003

“There are no peoples in the world who have not projected on to the starry heavens the preeminent forces and myths of their cosmos. The great goddess – Inanna, Ishtar, Aphrodite – was everywhere the radiant evening-and-morning star, arc of the mysteries of sleep, dream, death and regeneration. For thousands of years stars hare oriented the wanderer, sailor and pilgrim just as consciousness navigating its unknown darkness takes its bearings from the scintillation of psyche’s imaginal forms. Stars tell us of the infinite, the visionary, of something in ourselves that is starlike, star stuff. In loss, we look up and find in the beckoning incandescence of a single star the longed for soul of the departed. 

Long before we knew the phenomenal nature of a star, it suggested a nuclear, enigmatic “point” or “monad” whose source of gravity was mysterious and abysmal. Egyptian Nut, the lovely goddess of the night sky, was depicted as giving birth to the stars and taking them up against her dark belly, the way unconscious gives birth to consciousness and darkly encompasses the ouster of its individual spark. In the Pyramid Texts, the deceased was directed to become an “imperishable star” and so live forever. Alchemy adopted the theme in its goal of bringing the conflicting “many” of the self into a luminous and unified “one”. Evocative of the magnetic “centre” and its capacity to order and synthesise, the pole star, in Egypt known as “that place” or “great city” was perceived as the node of the universe, the centre of its regulation and the high seat of the high god who presides over the cosmic circuit of stars.”

.

From the Taschen Book of Symbols

Art: Sharing the Heavens by Michael Z Tyree. Contemporary American Symbolic & Spiritual artist in oil & pastel

In his essay ‘On the Beautiful’, Plotinus wrote of how “the soul leaps forth in joy to embrace that which is the likeness of itself. That is why the beauty of art gives joy to the human soul.” While In Plato’s ‘Ladder of Love’, the beauty of the body is regarded as a gateway through which one may come to understand the beauty of the soul. I feel that the main issue nowadays is that popular culture likes to, whether it is intentional or not, trap us at a lower level. Constantly distracted and at odds with ourselves, it is almost impossible to “scan beauty’s wide horizon,” and let alone acknowledging the idea of the soul. No matter how impossible the task though, such a jewel is almost the only one worth having, for when Socrates opened his eyes to the sea of beauty, from the body to the beauty of every kind of knowledge, he reaped a golden harvest. Viewed in succession, the initiate will also behold a “wondrous vision which is the very beauty of the soul.” It is an everlasting loveliness which reveals itself in all things, in an “eternal oneness” where “every lovely thing partakes of it in such sort that, however much the parts may wax and wane, it will be neither more or less, but still the same inviolable whole.” As Diotima tells Socrates, once you have seen the very beauty of the soul, “you will care nothing for the beauties that used to take your breath away and kindle such a longing in you.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: The Angel of Power by Annael Anelia Pavlova 2010 Oil and gold leaf on Belgian linen. Bulgarian-born Australian artist. She was born in Sofia, Bulgaria in 1956

“Polynesian people of the Hervey Islands and others in the Cook Islands group southeast of Tahiti also see six Pleiades. At one time, they say, the Pleiades were a single star, and it was so flashy and overbearing. Take-mantua, the god of celestial light, decided out of jealousy to douse its glow. Everybody on earth loved its radiance, but it submerged the rest of the stars with its light. Because it was no match even for the moon, people paid little attention to the other stars. Sirius, which in the absence of this perfect primeval Pleiades would have been honoured as the brightest of stars volunteered to help Tane punch out the star’s lights. Aldebaran smelled blood and also joined the pack. Together they planned an ambush, but the star was ready for them and ran for cover in the light of the Milky Way, Tane’s highway. Tane could see him, however, and fired Aldebaran at him like a shooting star. Struck by this missile, the great star broke into six pieces.”

“Native Hawaiians, whose language is similar to Maori, refer to the Pleiades as Makali’i, which means a ‘cluster of little eyes.’ The Hebrew word kimah, means “cluster” or “heap.” The Andean Aymara speak of them as a “handful” or a “group” and one of the Peruvian Quechua names for them is “pile”.European peoples including the Finns and Lithuanians referred to the Pleiades as a ‘sieve’ or a net., while the old Welsh name for them means “a close pack.”

.

First quote from Beyond the Blue Horizon by Edwin C. Krupp

Art: from an illustration by Ted Nasmith for ‘The Simarilion by J.R. Tolkien c.1970

There is an old Bulgarian tradition, where on a night in June, when the Spassovden flower blooms, many people gather in the meadows. Beside wild roses and beneath the mountains, it is believed that on this night, the Rusalki are benevolent to humans, as they love to make wreaths from the flowers. This tradition, known as ‘Visiting the Rosen’ was a ritual undertaken by the sick, where, dressed in white they ventured into the places where the spassovden flower grows. There they washed in water from a sacred well or spring. Preparing for the night ahead they spread a white sheet on the ground to sleep on, and “near their head they placed a bowl of water, a twig from a rosen bush, a lit candle or oil lamp, and a white handkerchief on which they placed gifts for the spirits: a cup of honey and rolls spread with honey, shirts, towels, stockings. Before they go to sleep, the people eat a meal they’ve brought: bread, cake, roasted chicken, wine, rakia (Bulgarian brandy). They must keep a strict silence during the night. At midnight, Rusalki arrive, bearing their queen on a chariot of human bones. They cause a whirlwind to blow over the sleeping humans, carrying with it the soft, whispered words, laughter, or songs of the spirit maidens. As the Rusalki gather flowers, they strew leaves, twigs, sand, insects, and petals over the sleeping people.”

.

Quote from: Rusalka by Ronesa Aveela .

Painting: Detail from an illustration by Ted Nasmith for ‘The Silmarillion. Paintings of scenes from The Silmarillion and Unfinished Tales by J. R. R. Tolkien.’ c.1970s

Absu:  in ancient Mesopotamia, the absu, or apsu, was the realm beneath the earth that contained a freshwater ocean. Like many ancient peoples, the Mesopotamians believed the salt sea encircled the earth. But the absu, they believed, contained another ocean, an ocean that created long before the creation of mankind and that provided the source of water for all the springs, wells, streams, rivers and lakes of the world. 

The absu was the realm of Enki, a water god who resided there with a host of other primordial features long before the creation of mankind. In the Babylonian epic The Creation of Mankind, it is said that Absu first existed as a creature who lived in the dark abyss under the earth with Tiamat, his mate. With Tiamat, Absu, had offspring, among them Anu and Enki. But Absu was resentful of these younger gods whose activity and light opposed his inertia and darkness, and he waged war against them. Enki led the battle and won, casting a spell on Absu that put him to sleep and killed him. The spell did not kill his essence, however. Absu existed from then on as a place – the dark, abysmal realm that housed the subterranean ocean and led to the Underworld. 

As primordial creatures, Absu and Tiamat were envisioned as a pair, yet they stood in opposition to one another. Absu represented the inert freshwater, and Tiamat, the salty and tumultuous sea water. In myth, these two forces mingled together to produce Mummu, a representation of mist and clouds. But because of his battle with Enki, Absu was immortalised. Cult centres were dedicated to him, constructed around ponds or basins presenting his waters. The house of Absu was one of the oldest sanctuaries in Mesopotamia, erected in the city of Eridu and dedicated to Enki.”

.

From: Legends of Earth, Sea & Sky by Tamra Andrews more information in my story 💜

Art: Detail from an illustration by Ted Nasmith for ‘The Silmarillion. Paintings of scenes from The Silmarillion and Unfinished Tales by J. R. R. Tolkien.’ c.1970s

“Myths of devouring, decapitation and dismemberment dramatise the death of the Moon as murder. And as the Moon’s life is felt to be like human life, so the Moon’s death can represent human death, and allow the expression of the feeling that death of human beings is also a transgression. But the fact that the Moon’s light comes back out of its own darkness invited the perception that, though all death may be experienced as a tragedy, it may yet bring life with it. This perception is also afforded by the idea of the cup of the Moon containing the elixir of its own immortality which, as Soma, screams throughout the earth and compels a feeling for life as a whole... The ‘mystery’ of the Mysteries was primarily the resurrection after death of the god or goddess (or half-human, half-divine being who became through resurrection, a god or goddess). But the deeper mystery was perhaps the fact that those who participated in the passion of the divine being, by ritually re-enacting it, became themselves free of fear of death. In those mysteries where the bodies were ritually torn apart in gruesome act or mime, or symbolically broken as a vessel, it was as though the subsequent act of re-membering the bodies metaphorically enabled a remembering of the source, a dying and rebirth into the Great Memory. These traditions are essentially lunar traditions, but when not taken literally, the Moon may become a symbol and is no longer required to be as visible actor in the sky.”

.

From: The Moon: Symbol of Transformation by Jules Cashford

Art: Blood Moon by Thomas Kegler b.1970

“The steeds of the Valkyries are supposed to be impersonations of the clouds; and hoarfrost and dew are said to have dropped from their glistening manes as they rushed hither and thither through the air. Because of this important function they were held in very high honour, for to their activity was ascribed the fruitfulness of the earth. Their maiden riders were looked upon as divinities of the air, and were sometimes called Norns or Wish Maidens. They often visited the earth arrayed in swan plumage. They were eternally young and beautiful, and had flowing golden hair and arms of dazzling whiteness. When they visited the battlefields they wore blood-red corselets and helmets of gold or silver.”

“In Scandinavian mythology, two horses pull the Sun’s chariot, their names being Arra’kur (the Early Waker) and Alsvin (the Rapid Goer). Sol, the Sun-maid, daughter of the giant Mundilfari, and spouse of Glaur (Glow) was appointed to be the charioteer, and guide the steeds across the heavens. Dag, the Norse God of Day, was drawn in his chariot by a most beautiful white steed called Skin-faxi (Shining Mane), from whose mane the light darted forth in golden gleams lighting the whole world, and giving health, joy, and gladness to its inhabitants.“

.

From: The Horse in Magic & Folklore by M. Oldfield Howey

Painting: Burg Scharfenberg bei Nacht. 1827. By Ernst Ferdinand Oehme

In alchemy the sacred marriage “refers to the union of our divine spirit with the soul, and finally with the body. By way of speaking we could say that in common man the spirit, soul and body are kind of separated from each other, although they are working with each other. But when the Great Work has been completed, the divine spirit has been brought ‘down’ to shine through the soul and body and unified itself with them, so they all form one and the same ‘body’.” 

The marriage of opposites may be seen throughout all things, from the sun and moon, to gold and silver, volatile to fixed, and circle and square, etc. “Coniunctio is also the union of divine or spiritual energies with earthly energies.” In alchemical manuscripts the union is often depicted as the union of the Red King and the White Queen, the man of heart and the women of wisdom, and “as the white woman has been married to the red man, they will hug themselves firmly and become one, they will decompose and perfect each other: from the two bodies they were before they will become one single body that is susceptible for perfection."

.

Quotes by Dirk Gillabel and from my book The Golden Thread

Art: From an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Inferno. Canto 5. 1861

Dark cloud constellations: “When the people of the Peruvian highlands look into the night sky, they see clusters of dark shadows in the southern portion of the Milky Way that scholars have labelled dark cloud constellations. The Quechua of Peru saw animals in these dark cloud formations, and they wove many myths about these animals rising into the sky and dwelling in the clouds. They envisioned the cloud animals dipping into the cosmic sea and drinking before passing into the underworld. When the Milky Way rose above the horizon, they envisioned the animals transporting the water into the atmosphere and releasing it as rain.”

“The Quechua called these star clusters Yana Phuyu or Pachatita and described them as representations of animals and birds that populated their world... celestial equivalents of the llama, the rainbow serpent, and many other animals were thought to be responsible for the survival of their equivalents on earth and were believed to play an important role in continuing the life cycle.”

.

From ‘Myths of Earth, Sea and Sky’ by Tamra Andrews.

Art: Starry Night by Edward Henry Potthast. 19th century

“The Taoist Chuang Tzu wrote that life should be ‘blended harmony, with yin and the yang, in the time of the sages of old that was said to be perfect harmony which was expressed in the li chi, or book rights as follows: ‘When the great Tao prevailed the whole world was one community. Men of talent and virtue were chosen to lead the people, their words were sincere, and they cultivated harmony.’ ... In Tracking the Gods: The Place of Myth in Modern Life, James Hollis writes: ‘all we have to offer in the face of the great regressive powers within and without is the willingness to undertake the journey. The awareness of duality, conflict, is painful, but choosing to pursue one’s individuation is the only adult choice, the only way to live one’s life to the fullest and at the same time serve the larger mystery. This is a choice made not once only; it must be renewed every day in the face of the demons of fear, doubt and lethargy.” 

.

Quotes included in my book The Silver Bough. Chapter 5 ‘Hidden Gold.’

Painting: Winter Night in the Mountains (Vinternatt i fjellene) 1914 by the Norwegian artist Harald Sohlberg

The Milky Way has been described as a “stream of divine milk, a celestial river, and a highway in the sky that linked the gods, spirits, shamans and the souls of the living with the spiritual dimension of the sky... Thin, pale light makes the Milky Way look tattered and ghostly, and as a spectral road to the gods, it was sometimes seen as the ghost road to Heaven and a home for human souls. In North America, among the Skidi Pawnee spiritual leaders, the Milky Way was the trace travelled by departed souls on their way to the Southern Star, the final home of the spirits. Ancient Hungarians sometimes called it the War Path and said that soldiers who died in battle marched upon it into heaven. Both the Iroquoian and Algonquian tribes of the eastern woodlands saw the Milky Way as a path for the dead leading to the Village of Souls. The Pokemo people of East Africa say the Milky Way is smoke from the campfires of the “ancient people” while to the native peoples of South Africa’s Kalahari Desert, it is ashes thrown into the sky by a girl in ancient times. Many Siberian peoples liken the sky to a tent and refer to the Milky Way as a Seam of the Sky. The same idea is expressed in the Samoyed name for it – the Back of the Sky. Plato thought of the Milky Way as the seam that hemmed the two halves of heaven together and Theophrastus, who also lived during the fourth century bc held a similar opinion.”

.

From ‘Beyond the Blue Horizon’ by E. C. Krupp

Art: it’s actually a still from the Studio Ghibli film Tales From Earthsea. 2006. I haven’t seen the film but I loved this still

“Storms in the forest were once attributed to the furious career of the Wild Huntsman, of whom many tales are told under various aspects in different lands.” In Germany the legend is very widely spread and seems to have descended from the highest antiquity. Figures such as the Welsh Gwyn Ap Nudd, and the mythic King Herla. In Germany it was Wotan (Odin) that led the “furious horde”. Odin, like Holda (who comes down to us today in the fairy tale “Mother Holle”) are both said to lead the Wild Hunt, as well as being associated with stars, the Milky Way in particular: one Old Dutch name for the Milky Way was Vroneldenstraet meaning ‘Frau Holda’s Street’, while the Germanic people’s knew it as Wuotanes Straza, or Woden’s Street.Night, like winter, was when Holda walked abroad. Associates with spinning and weaving, Holda, like the goddess Diana, had a special affinity with women and magic. “Certainly to be feared, when the Wild Hunt is heard on the winds it is time to lock up your children safely indoors, light a fire and say your prayers, for death will surely be on their heels...The arts of spinning and magic are closely interwoven in folklore and we still ‘weave’ spells. Witches were said to ride out with her in spirit form on their spinning distaffs, which closely resemble the classic witches’ broom. In 16th century Germany, a woman was exiled for participating in the Wild Hunt with Holda.”.Quotes from The Forest by A.Porteous & Faerie Queens by Sorta d’Esta Painting: Erlkönig [1887] by Julius von Klever

“Storms in the forest were once attributed to the furious career of the Wild Huntsman, of whom many tales are told under various aspects in different lands.” In Germany the legend is very widely spread and seems to have descended from the highest antiquity. Figures such as the Welsh Gwyn Ap Nudd, and the mythic King Herla. In Germany it was Wotan (Odin) that led the “furious horde”. Odin, like Holda (who comes down to us today in the fairy tale “Mother Holle”) are both said to lead the Wild Hunt, as well as being associated with stars, the Milky Way in particular: one Old Dutch name for the Milky Way was Vroneldenstraet meaning ‘Frau Holda’s Street’, while the Germanic people’s knew it as Wuotanes Straza, or Woden’s Street.

Night, like winter, was when Holda walked abroad. Associates with spinning and weaving, Holda, like the goddess Diana, had a special affinity with women and magic. “Certainly to be feared, when the Wild Hunt is heard on the winds it is time to lock up your children safely indoors, light a fire and say your prayers, for death will surely be on their heels...The arts of spinning and magic are closely interwoven in folklore and we still ‘weave’ spells. Witches were said to ride out with her in spirit form on their spinning distaffs, which closely resemble the classic witches’ broom. In 16th century Germany, a woman was exiled for participating in the Wild Hunt with Holda.”

.

Quotes from The Forest by A.Porteous & Faerie Queens by Sorta d’Esta 

Painting: Erlkönig [1887] by Julius von Klever

“Saulė: Lithuania goddess, known in Latvian mythology and folklore as Saule, she is believed to predate the Indo-European deities, especially the sky father. Saulė (pronounced as Sow-ley) and her daughters, the stars, Saules Meita, are the subject of many beautiful Baltic folk songs. Goddess of the sun and fertility, she is also the patroness of all unfortunate people, especially orphans. Some tales say that she lives on the high peak of a heavenly mountain, and that during the day she rides in her chariot drawn by two white horses known as Asviniai, and at night she sails on sea. Her consort is Mėnulis, Latvian: Menesis, the moon god. Some of the old tales tell us that Mėnulis lived apart from his wife, Saulė because of the love he held for the morning star, which in some tales is their daughter, known by various names: Saules Meita, as well as Austrine, etc. It is said that when she found out, she was so furious that she slashed his face, leaving the marks on the moon we see today. Saulė was seen at full strength during the summer solstice festival, known as Rasa. Throughout the rest of the year, many spells and rituals were performed to help strengthen her. Patricia Monaghan tells us that “Saulė ruled all parts of life, from birth into Her light to death when She welcomed souls into Her apple tree in the west. Even the name of the ocean on which the Balts lived was Hers, named for Balta Saulite (‘darling little white sun’). She was worshipped in songs and rituals that celebrated her nurturance of earth’s life, for She was Our Mother, called various names like Saulite Mat (‘little sun-mother’) and Saulite Sudrabota (‘little silver sun’)”. In one story, Saulė drowns in the sea when descending from her journey across the sky, and her daughters descend into the underworld to bargain for her release so that the sun could once more shine on the earth.”.From my book The Golden ThreadArt: Autumn by Vladimir Kireev. Russian b. 1984

“Saulė: Lithuania goddess, known in Latvian mythology and folklore as Saule, she is believed to predate the Indo-European deities, especially the sky father. Saulė (pronounced as Sow-ley) and her daughters, the stars, Saules Meita, are the subject of many beautiful Baltic folk songs.

Goddess of the sun and fertility, she is also the patroness of all unfortunate people, especially orphans. Some tales say that she lives on the high peak of a heavenly mountain, and that during the day she rides in her chariot drawn by two white horses known as Asviniai, and at night she sails on sea. 

Her consort is Mėnulis, Latvian: Menesis, the moon god. Some of the old tales tell us that Mėnulis lived apart from his wife, Saulė because of the love he held for the morning star, which in some tales is their daughter, known by various names: Saules Meita, as well as Austrine, etc. It is said that when she found out, she was so furious that she slashed his face, leaving the marks on the moon we see today. 

Saulė was seen at full strength during the summer solstice festival, known as Rasa. Throughout the rest of the year, many spells and rituals were performed to help strengthen her. Patricia Monaghan tells us that “Saulė ruled all parts of life, from birth into Her light to death when She welcomed souls into Her apple tree in the west. Even the name of the ocean on which the Balts lived was Hers, named for Balta Saulite (‘darling little white sun’). She was worshipped in songs and rituals that celebrated her nurturance of earth’s life, for She was Our Mother, called various names like Saulite Mat (‘little sun-mother’) and Saulite Sudrabota (‘little silver sun’)”. In one story, Saulė drowns in the sea when descending from her journey across the sky, and her daughters descend into the underworld to bargain for her release so that the sun could once more shine on the earth.”

.

From my book The Golden Thread

Art: Autumn by Vladimir Kireev. Russian b. 1984

“Morning Star/ Evening Star: Astute skywatchers of the ancient world noticed that certain bright objects friendly dominated the eastern sky in the morning, dissapeared for a time, then reappeared and dominated the western sky in the evening... Venus moved obviously and always stayed close to the sun. Except for the sun and the moon, Venus is the brightest object in the sky. Because of its brightness and beauty, Venus often played the mythological role of an enchanting goddess. Both the Mesopotamian Ishtar and the Slavic Auszrine were exceptionally beautiful and radiant. In Russian mythology, in fact, Auszrine was considered more radiant than the sun. The moon could not rise for two nights because he was so transfixed by her, and when she rose form the sea in the evening, the sun set because Auszrine’s beauty outshone her… this deity had a dual nature, so mythmakers sometimes identified it with twins. Some scholars identified the Aswins of Hindu myth as the Morning and Evening Star. As solar horsemen they emanated light, and when they rose before the sun they conquered the darkenss. Chasca, the page of the Inti, did the same thing in the myths of the Inca.”.From Legends of Earth, Sea and Sky by Tamra Andrews.Painting: Elegy 1886 by Ferdinand Knab

“Morning Star/ Evening Star: Astute skywatchers of the ancient world noticed that certain bright objects friendly dominated the eastern sky in the morning, dissapeared for a time, then reappeared and dominated the western sky in the evening... Venus moved obviously and always stayed close to the sun. Except for the sun and the moon, Venus is the brightest object in the sky. Because of its brightness and beauty, Venus often played the mythological role of an enchanting goddess. 

Both the Mesopotamian Ishtar and the Slavic Auszrine were exceptionally beautiful and radiant. In Russian mythology, in fact, Auszrine was considered more radiant than the sun. The moon could not rise for two nights because he was so transfixed by her, and when she rose form the sea in the evening, the sun set because Auszrine’s beauty outshone her… this deity had a dual nature, so mythmakers sometimes identified it with twins. Some scholars identified the Aswins of Hindu myth as the Morning and Evening Star. As solar horsemen they emanated light, and when they rose before the sun they conquered the darkenss. Chasca, the page of the Inti, did the same thing in the myths of the Inca.”

.

From Legends of Earth, Sea and Sky by Tamra Andrews.

Painting: Elegy 1886 by Ferdinand Knab

“Named after the whiteness of its bark, the birch shares its name with the ancient Irish goddess Brigid, both names deriving from the Indo-European word bher(e)g, “shining white”. Brigid was a benevolent deity, a muse to poets and the patron of crafts, particularly spinning and weaving. In Norse and Germanic tradition, the birch is associated with Freya, the Lady of the Forest, and Frigga, the wife of Odin (who was originally a wind god). In Russian folklore, the birch itself is called Lady of the Forest. The nourishing, caring birch is an image of the White Goddess, and the Germanic rune Berkana, “birch”, stands for motherhood, bosom and protection. Furthermore, the actual shape of the rune, which is echoed in our capital letter “B”, is derived from the “mother mounds” of the Neolithic. These hills were mostly burial mounds and ceremonial places where the mysteries of death and rebirth were celebrated. Twin hills symbolized the breasts of the Earth Mother.”.From: 🍂The Spirit of Trees by Fred Hageneder (more in my story.) 🍂Painting detail from ‘The Sacred Grove’ 1882 by Arnold Böcklin

“Named after the whiteness of its bark, the birch shares its name with the ancient Irish goddess Brigid, both names deriving from the Indo-European word bher(e)g, “shining white”. Brigid was a benevolent deity, a muse to poets and the patron of crafts, particularly spinning and weaving. In Norse and Germanic tradition, the birch is associated with Freya, the Lady of the Forest, and Frigga, the wife of Odin (who was originally a wind god). In Russian folklore, the birch itself is called Lady of the Forest. The nourishing, caring birch is an image of the White Goddess, and the Germanic rune Berkana, “birch”, stands for motherhood, bosom and protection. Furthermore, the actual shape of the rune, which is echoed in our capital letter “B”, is derived from the “mother mounds” of the Neolithic. These hills were mostly burial mounds and ceremonial places where the mysteries of death and rebirth were celebrated. Twin hills symbolized the breasts of the Earth Mother.”

.

From: 🍂The Spirit of Trees by Fred Hageneder (more in my story.) 🍂

Painting detail from ‘The Sacred Grove’ 1882 by Arnold Böcklin

In Hawaiian mythology Pele is the goddess of volcanoes and fire. Often referred to as "Madame Pele" or "Tūtū Pele" as a sign of respect. “Her father was Moe-moea-au-lii, the chief who dreamed of trouble. Her mother was Haumea, or Papa, who personified mother earth. One version of how Pele came to Hawaii is a story of wanderlust, “stirred by thoughts of far-away lands." At last she asked her father for a sea-going canoe with mat sails, sufficiently large to carry a number of persons and food for many days. Pele also carried a little eggwhich she wrapped in her skirt to keep it warm. In a very short time the egg was changed into a beautiful little girt who bore the name Hii-aka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele (Hiiaka-in-the-bosom-of-Pele), the youngest one of the Pele family.Pele sailed to mysterious and ancestral islands before she turned northwest and found Niihau, the most northerly of the Hawaiian group. Pele was welcomed and entertained. Soon she went over to Kauai, the large, beautiful garden island of the Hawaiian group.There is a story of her appearance as a dream maiden before the king of Kauai, whose name was Lohiau, whom she married, but with whom she could not stay until she had found a place where she could build a permanent home for herself and all who belonged to her. Pele had a magic digging tool, Pa-oa. When she struck this down into the earth it made a fire-pit. It was with this Pa-oa that she was to build a home for herself and Lohiau. She dug along the lowlands of Kauai, but water drowned the fires she kindled, so she went from island to island but could only dig along the beach near the sea. All her fire-pits were so near the water that they burst out in great explosions of steam and sand, and quickly died, until at last she found Kilauea on the large island of Hawaii.”.Short excerpt from Hawaiian Legends of Volcanoes translated from the Hawaiian by W.D.Westervelt Painting: Pele (1992) by Susan Boulet

In Hawaiian mythology Pele is the goddess of volcanoes and fire. Often referred to as "Madame Pele" or "Tūtū Pele" as a sign of respect. “Her father was Moe-moea-au-lii, the chief who dreamed of trouble. Her mother was Haumea, or Papa, who personified mother earth. One version of how Pele came to Hawaii is a story of wanderlust, “stirred by thoughts of far-away lands." At last she asked her father for a sea-going canoe with mat sails, sufficiently large to carry a number of persons and food for many days. Pele also carried a little egg

which she wrapped in her skirt to keep it warm. In a very short time the egg was changed into a beautiful little girt who bore the name Hii-aka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele (Hiiaka-in-the-bosom-of-Pele), the youngest one of the Pele family.

Pele sailed to mysterious and ancestral islands before she turned northwest and found Niihau, the most northerly of the Hawaiian group. Pele was welcomed and entertained. Soon she went over to Kauai, the large, beautiful garden island of the Hawaiian group.

There is a story of her appearance as a dream maiden before the king of Kauai, whose name was Lohiau, whom she married, but with whom she could not stay until she had found a place where she could build a permanent home for herself and all who belonged to her. Pele had a magic digging tool, Pa-oa. When she struck this down into the earth it made a fire-pit. It was with this Pa-oa that she was to build a home for herself and Lohiau. She dug along the lowlands of Kauai, but water drowned the fires she kindled, so she went from island to island but could only dig along the beach near the sea. All her fire-pits were so near the water that they burst out in great explosions of steam and sand, and quickly died, until at last she found Kilauea on the large island of Hawaii.”

.

Short excerpt from Hawaiian Legends of Volcanoes translated from the Hawaiian by W.D.Westervelt

Painting: Pele (1992) by Susan Boulet

“Up until the Iron Age, beech trees made an essential contribution to human nutrition. The leaf buds and spring leaves are a healthy addition to vegetable salads or soups. Shelled beech nuts can be roasted and used in bread and pastries, and also made into a coffee-like beverage. In the Alpine regions and north of the Alps, where no olive trees grow, beech nuts were once an important local source of cooking oil. Among Native North American tribes too, beech nuts have been widely used as food. The Tsalagi even seek out and raid the beech-nut stores of chipmunks, which saves them the labour entailed in gathering and hulling the nuts themselves, and also ensures that any bad nuts have already been discarded. However, in more recent history the sustenance provided by the beech has been mainly for livestock.During the Iron Age, Germanic tribes practised divination by means of writing runes on wooden sticks or tiny tablets and beech was one of the woods used. Parallel to the transition from magical alphabet (which the original runes were considered to be) to ordinary alphabet in the eighth century or before, the once sacred symbols became known as letters (from the Latin littera). In German the word for letters is Buchstaben, which translates as “beech sticks”. Thin tablets of beech were bound together to create an alternative to scrolls and a novel way in which to accumulate and preserve knowledge: the book. Hence many words for “book” are derived from the name of the beech – for example, the Anglo-Saxon bok (beech) and bec (book), the modern German Buche (beech) and Buch (book); and the Swedish bok (beech) and bok (book). Writing gave humankind greater access to knowledge. Hence the beech can be said to bring together the traditions of the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge.”.From: The Spirit of Trees by Fred HagenederPainting: Twilight (1896) By Ivan Shishkin (not beech trees though :)

“Up until the Iron Age, beech trees made an essential contribution to human nutrition. The leaf buds and spring leaves are a healthy addition to vegetable salads or soups. Shelled beech nuts can be roasted and used in bread and pastries, and also made into a coffee-like beverage. In the Alpine regions and north of the Alps, where no olive trees grow, beech nuts were once an important local source of cooking oil. Among Native North American tribes too, beech nuts have been widely used as food. The Tsalagi even seek out and raid the beech-nut stores of chipmunks, which saves them the labour entailed in gathering and hulling the nuts themselves, and also ensures that any bad nuts have already been discarded. However, in more recent history the sustenance provided by the beech has been mainly for livestock.

During the Iron Age, Germanic tribes practised divination by means of writing runes on wooden sticks or tiny tablets and beech was one of the woods used. Parallel to the transition from magical alphabet (which the original runes were considered to be) to ordinary alphabet in the eighth century or before, the once sacred symbols became known as letters (from the Latin littera). In German the word for letters is Buchstaben, which translates as “beech sticks”. Thin tablets of beech were bound together to create an alternative to scrolls and a novel way in which to accumulate and preserve knowledge: the book. Hence many words for “book” are derived from the name of the beech – for example, the Anglo-Saxon bok (beech) and bec (book), the modern German Buche (beech) and Buch (book); and the Swedish bok (beech) and bok (book). Writing gave humankind greater access to knowledge. Hence the beech can be said to bring together the traditions of the Tree of Life and the Tree of Knowledge.”

.

From: The Spirit of Trees by Fred Hageneder

Painting: Twilight (1896) By Ivan Shishkin (not beech trees though :)

In Slovenia, mountain fairies are known as the žalik žena, as well as the ‘White Ladies’. Associated with prophecy, fertility and fate, they were said to dwell in the alpine paradise of the mist ringed mountains high above the lakes. They were associated with a golden horned white chamois known as Zlatorog, who Monika Kropej explains “was immortal, but even if he is struck in his heart, from a drop of his blood blooms the miraculous healing flower of Triglav (Triglavska roza). As soon as the wounded Zlatorog eats the flower he is cured.” The žalik žena were said to “direct man’s fate and determine the crop of the following year.” These White Ladies also taught the shepherds the lore of the herbs, and were associated with another figure from Slovenian folklore, Šembilja, a seeress connected with a fountain of wisdom. Regarded as King Solomon’s sister, she appears to be a mingling of many ancient legends, but from her name suggests a connection to Sibyl..From my book The Silver Bough. Source: Supernatural Beings from Slovenian Myth and Folktales by Monika Kropej on academia.eduPainting: Will-O'-the-Wisp, c.1900 by Elizabeth Adela Armstrong Forbes

In Slovenia, mountain fairies are known as the žalik žena, as well as the ‘White Ladies’. Associated with prophecy, fertility and fate, they were said to dwell in the alpine paradise of the mist ringed mountains high above the lakes. They were associated with a golden horned white chamois known as Zlatorog, who Monika Kropej explains “was immortal, but even if he is struck in his heart, from a drop of his blood blooms the miraculous healing flower of Triglav (Triglavska roza). As soon as the wounded Zlatorog eats the flower he is cured.” 

The žalik žena were said to “direct man’s fate and determine the crop of the following year.” These White Ladies also taught the shepherds the lore of the herbs, and were associated with another figure from Slovenian folklore, Šembilja, a seeress connected with a fountain of wisdom. Regarded as King Solomon’s sister, she appears to be a mingling of many ancient legends, but from her name suggests a connection to Sibyl.

.

From my book The Silver Bough. Source: Supernatural Beings from Slovenian Myth and Folktales by Monika Kropej on academia.edu

Painting: Will-O'-the-Wisp, c.1900 by Elizabeth Adela Armstrong Forbes

One of the Irish Celtic chieftain trees, Hazel is the first deciduous tree to awake from Winter sleep. The nine of hazels of knowledge hung over Connla’s well and dropped their nuts into it to feed the salmon of wisdom. The hazel tree and its branches especially in Celtic and German mythology, have to do with the wisdom of truthfulness – the wise salmon who has eaten the hazel nuts found growing round the water can advise the heroes.”The Celtic god of love Aengus carried a hazel wand, Irish druids and early bishops also carried hazel wands.  Hazel and hawthorn stood outside the castle of The Green Knight. In Welsh myth, King Arthur and his companions search for the divine child, Mabon ap Modron, the “Son of the Great Mother”. After a long journey, a magic salmon eventually takes them to the mythical well where they find the boy under a hazel tree. The Celts considered the hazel to be a “tree of knowledge”. This myth demonstrates that the wisdom of the hazel is not the wisdom of great age and experience, but that of simplicity and innocence.”Last quote from ‘The Spirit of Trees: Science, Symbiosis and Inspiration’ by Fred HagenederPainting: Gust of Wind (La Bourrasque) aka "Storm" 1897 by Lucien Lévy-Dhurmer 

One of the Irish Celtic chieftain trees, Hazel is the first deciduous tree to awake from Winter sleep. The nine of hazels of knowledge hung over Connla’s well and dropped their nuts into it to feed the salmon of wisdom. The hazel tree and its branches especially in Celtic and German mythology, have to do with the wisdom of truthfulness – the wise salmon who has eaten the hazel nuts found growing round the water can advise the heroes.”

The Celtic god of love Aengus carried a hazel wand, Irish druids and early bishops also carried hazel wands.  Hazel and hawthorn stood outside the castle of The Green Knight. In Welsh myth, King Arthur and his companions search for the divine child, Mabon ap Modron, the “Son of the Great Mother”. After a long journey, a magic salmon eventually takes them to the mythical well where they find the boy under a hazel tree. The Celts considered the hazel to be a “tree of knowledge”. This myth demonstrates that the wisdom of the hazel is not the wisdom of great age and experience, but that of simplicity and innocence.”

Last quote from ‘The Spirit of Trees: Science, Symbiosis and Inspiration’ by Fred Hageneder

Painting: Gust of Wind (La Bourrasque) aka "Storm" 1897 by Lucien Lévy-Dhurmer 

“The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” Voracious and wild, luminous and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and death. In Japan many sought to stand beneath such purifying falls, while in India the descent of the waterfall symbolises the descent of the sacred river Ganga who falls down from the heavens, and from the head of Shiva (Himalayas). Enchanted tales tell of elemental beings and hidden gold which lie behind the gauzy veil, while their origins lie with ill-fated lovers who plunged to their deaths, long hair of dead maidens, and rocks issuing a torrent of water in the place where a mystical boar, or wolf, is slain.”.From The Taschen Book of SymbolsPainting: Yellowstone Falls 1881 by Albert Bierstadt

“The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” Voracious and wild, luminous and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and death. In Japan many sought to stand beneath such purifying falls, while in India the descent of the waterfall symbolises the descent of the sacred river Ganga who falls down from the heavens, and from the head of Shiva (Himalayas). Enchanted tales tell of elemental beings and hidden gold which lie behind the gauzy veil, while their origins lie with ill-fated lovers who plunged to their deaths, long hair of dead maidens, and rocks issuing a torrent of water in the place where a mystical boar, or wolf, is slain.”

.

From The Taschen Book of Symbols

Painting: Yellowstone Falls 1881 by Albert Bierstadt

A Breastplate Against Death.’ Irish Celtic .“I invoke the seven Daughters of the Sea,Who fashion the threads of long life. May three deaths be taken from me!May three lives be given to me!May seven waves of plenty be poured for me!Phantoms…

A Breastplate Against Death.’ Irish Celtic 

.

“I invoke the seven Daughters of the Sea,

Who fashion the threads of long life. 

May three deaths be taken from me!

May three lives be given to me!

May seven waves of plenty be poured for me!

Phantoms shall not harm me on my journey 

In my radiant breastplate without stain. 

My fame shall not perish. 

May old age came to me! Death shall not find me till I am old.  


I invoke my Silver Champion who has not died, who will not die!

May a period be granted to me in equal worth to white bronze. 

May my double be destroyed!

May my right be maintained!

May my strength be increased!

Let my gravestone not be raised,

May death not meet me on my way,

May my journey be secured!

The headless adder shall not seize me,

Nor the hard grey worm, 

Nor the headless black chafer. 

May no thief attack me,

Nor a band of women nor a faerie band. 

Let me have increase of time from the King of the Universe!

I invoke Senach of the seven lives,

Whom faerie women have suckled on the breasts of plenty. 

May my seven candles not be extinguished!

I am an indestructible fortress,

I am an unshakable cliff,

I am a precious stone, 

I am the symbol of seven riches. 

May I live a hundred times a hundred years, each hundred of them apart!

I summon to me their good gifts.”

.

from Technicians of the Sacred Edited by Jerome Rothenberg


“How can one exist both in ordinary time and in aeonic time together can best be illustrated by the story of death of the great Zen Master Ma. When he reached the end of his life and was lying very sick in his room, the warden of the monastery visited him and asked reverently: “How has the Venerable One’s state of health been recently?” Ma replied: “Buddha with the sun visage. Buddha with the moon visage.” As Wilhelm Gundert explains, these words hint at a passage in the Third Sutra of the Name of Buddha, where it is explained that the life-span of Buddha with the moon visage is only one day and one night. The life-span of Buddha with the sun visage is one thousand eight hundred years. Both Buddhas, however, are only facets of the Great One. After one day and one night Ma died. His mortal point (his moon visage) lasted only that long, but another, more archetypal, part of himself was to last much longer; and beyond it here would even be an eternal kernel; but of this Ma did not spears, because it is ineffable.”.From Time by Marie Louise Von Franz (Thames & Hudson.) Art: Detail from Darial Gorge by Arkhip Ivanovich Kuindzhi

“How can one exist both in ordinary time and in aeonic time together can best be illustrated by the story of death of the great Zen Master Ma. When he reached the end of his life and was lying very sick in his room, the warden of the monastery visited him and asked reverently: “How has the Venerable One’s state of health been recently?” Ma replied: “Buddha with the sun visage. Buddha with the moon visage.” As Wilhelm Gundert explains, these words hint at a passage in the Third Sutra of the Name of Buddha, where it is explained that the life-span of Buddha with the moon visage is only one day and one night. The life-span of Buddha with the sun visage is one thousand eight hundred years. Both Buddhas, however, are only facets of the Great One. After one day and one night Ma died. His mortal point (his moon visage) lasted only that long, but another, more archetypal, part of himself was to last much longer; and beyond it here would even be an eternal kernel; but of this Ma did not spears, because it is ineffable.”

.

From Time by Marie Louise Von Franz (Thames & Hudson.) 

Art: Detail from Darial Gorge by Arkhip Ivanovich Kuindzhi

“The Cintamani, or Chintamani Stone, is a legendary artefact of Buddhist and Hindu Mythology, a “wish fulfilling gem of extraordinary power.” According to Buddhist legend, it fell from the stars and landed in Tibet, where ancient Buddhists revered it as a spiritual jewel. However, its power was considered so great, and so potentially disastrous, they ultimately sent it to the mystical, hidden city of Shambhala.”The mystic painter Nicholas Roerich was told by a Tibetan Lama that “Great Shambhala is far beyond the ocean. It is the mighty heavenly domain. It has nothing to do with our Earth... Only in some places, in the Far North, can you discern the resplendent rays of Shambhala.” However, other Lamas firmly believe that “Shambhala exists in this world and that the Kalachakra may be seen as a symbolic representation of it that can be used to spark the soul’s memory rather than as a description of what the place actually looks like…Like a lotus opening, the mandala of Shamballa symbolizes the macrocosmic and microcosmic, the awareness of power and the power itself.”Another belief is that Shambhala is hidden beneath the earth, and Roerich “claimed that he was aware of caves in the Himalayan foothills with subterranean passages leading to these subterranean cities. Found in one of these passages is a stone door shall remain sealed until a future time. What lies behind that door only a 'selected few' know and they are not about to give away its secret.” Occult belief states that the Great Adepts of the past retreated into the interior of the earth after a great catastrophe that destroyed a once great civilisation in the Gobi Desert, etc. .Painting: Château de la petite déesse solitaire by Bolesław Biegas 1877-1954. (The artwork isn’t the greatest match for the post but I really wanted to share about it :)Quote: The Eternal Doctrine by H.Valborg & Buddhist Enyclopedia

“The Cintamani, or Chintamani Stone, is a legendary artefact of Buddhist and Hindu Mythology, a “wish fulfilling gem of extraordinary power.” According to Buddhist legend, it fell from the stars and landed in Tibet, where ancient Buddhists revered it as a spiritual jewel. However, its power was considered so great, and so potentially disastrous, they ultimately sent it to the mystical, hidden city of Shambhala.”

The mystic painter Nicholas Roerich was told by a Tibetan Lama that “Great Shambhala is far beyond the ocean. It is the mighty heavenly domain. It has nothing to do with our Earth... Only in some places, in the Far North, can you discern the resplendent rays of Shambhala.” However, other Lamas firmly believe that “Shambhala exists in this world and that the Kalachakra may be seen as a symbolic representation of it that can be used to spark the soul’s memory rather than as a description of what the place actually looks like…Like a lotus opening, the mandala of Shamballa symbolizes the macrocosmic and microcosmic, the awareness of power and the power itself.”

Another belief is that Shambhala is hidden beneath the earth, and Roerich “claimed that he was aware of caves in the Himalayan foothills with subterranean passages leading to these subterranean cities. Found in one of these passages is a stone door shall remain sealed until a future time. What lies behind that door only a 'selected few' know and they are not about to give away its secret.” Occult belief states that the Great Adepts of the past retreated into the interior of the earth after a great catastrophe that destroyed a once great civilisation in the Gobi Desert, etc. 

.

Painting: Château de la petite déesse solitaire by Bolesław Biegas 1877-1954. (The artwork isn’t the greatest match for the post but I really wanted to share about it :)

Quote: The Eternal Doctrine by H.Valborg & Buddhist Enyclopedia

“Emeralds appear in Hermetic tradition, in the Emerald Tablets of Hermes Trismegistus, where is written one of the most well-known axioms: “That which is above is from that which is below, & that which is below is from that which is above, working the miracles of one.” The Emerald Tablets have been connected to Thoth, & in the Egyptian Book of the Dead it says that the dead received a gift of an emerald from him. In Islamic tradition, the mountain of the world, Mount Qaf, is made of emerald The prophet Al-Khidr, the “green one” recounted an Arabic version of Alexander of Macedonia’s “entry into darkness near the north pole in search of the spring of life,” & where Alexander and his men entered the Vale of Emeralds, which was “home to reptiles who wore emeralds at their throats, which reflected the gleam in their eyes.”In Indian mythology, the female Nagas were accredited with shapeshifting abilities which were said to emanate from an emerald that was embedded in their skulls. Wolfram von Eschenbach wrote of how the emerald is the Lapis Exilis, or the stone of heaven that fell to earth when it was struck from Lucifer’s crown by the Archangel Michael. Esoteric tradition has it that “it was cut into a bowl by a faithful angel, and thus the Grail was born.” The stone in the forehead may be seen as symbolic of the parietal eye, also known as the pineal gland, the third eye, or the eye of Shiva. Sometimes referred to as ‘the eye of the heart,’ it symbolises spiritual perception, indeed, it is this “‘eye’ that is endowed with both a transcendent or ‘cyclical’ vision known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or spiritual enlightenment.” A centre of illumination & insight, Douglas Baker compared it to the esoteric understanding of the toad with the jewel in its head. While in Korean and Japanese belief, the chief yellow dragon carries a pear-shaped pearl in its forehead, which was said to have supernatural properties & healing power. Elsewhere, the jewel in the head of the serpent is most often an emerald.’.Condensed from my book The Silver Bough. Art by Gustave Doré for Paradise Lost

“Emeralds appear in Hermetic tradition, in the Emerald Tablets of Hermes Trismegistus, where is written one of the most well-known axioms: “That which is above is from that which is below, & that which is below is from that which is above, working the miracles of one.” The Emerald Tablets have been connected to Thoth, & in the Egyptian Book of the Dead it says that the dead received a gift of an emerald from him. In Islamic tradition, the mountain of the world, Mount Qaf, is made of emerald The prophet Al-Khidr, the “green one” recounted an Arabic version of Alexander of Macedonia’s “entry into darkness near the north pole in search of the spring of life,” & where Alexander and his men entered the Vale of Emeralds, which was “home to reptiles who wore emeralds at their throats, which reflected the gleam in their eyes.”

In Indian mythology, the female Nagas were accredited with shapeshifting abilities which were said to emanate from an emerald that was embedded in their skulls. Wolfram von Eschenbach wrote of how the emerald is the Lapis Exilis, or the stone of heaven that fell to earth when it was struck from Lucifer’s crown by the Archangel Michael. Esoteric tradition has it that “it was cut into a bowl by a faithful angel, and thus the Grail was born.” The stone in the forehead may be seen as symbolic of the parietal eye, also known as the pineal gland, the third eye, or the eye of Shiva. Sometimes referred to as ‘the eye of the heart,’ it symbolises spiritual perception, indeed, it is this “‘eye’ that is endowed with both a transcendent or ‘cyclical’ vision known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or spiritual enlightenment.” A centre of illumination & insight, Douglas Baker compared it to the esoteric understanding of the toad with the jewel in its head. While in Korean and Japanese belief, the chief yellow dragon carries a pear-shaped pearl in its forehead, which was said to have supernatural properties & healing power. Elsewhere, the jewel in the head of the serpent is most often an emerald.’

.

Condensed from my book The Silver Bough.

Art by Gustave Doré for Paradise Lost

“Long associated with love the swan was sacred to Aphrodite, and was regarded as prophetic to the sun-god Apollo who travelled in a barge, or chariot, drawn by swans when he returned to Hyperborea, along a route that could not be followed by ship or on foot. It is thought that this was the Milky Way, which according to Lithuanian folklore is known as the Road of Birds that leads to the heavenly realm. Regarded as guides for the dead, this also links it nicely with its celestial counterpart, the constellation of Cygnus, the swan. The Slavic sun-goddess Solntse and the Baltic sun-goddess Saulė were also said to travel in barges and chariots drawn by swans. This appears to be a more ancient myth than that of the wheeled chariot pulled by horses, which suggests Iron Age. The swans or other water birds, who flew in the sky and could dive under the waves, were appropriate for the sun goddess. Archaeologists have found models of chariots drawn by birds in eastern and Central Europe, so the idea was probably widespread. In the Celtic tradition the swan also symbolised the solar, as well as the soul, the eternal and, of course, love. Druids wore a ceremonial cloak known as a tugen, which was made from the skin and feathers of a swan. While, in Ireland, the mythical race of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who, after the invasion of the Milesians, were driven into the hollow hills and became known as the Sidhe, or faery folk. They were said to visit the visible world in the form of swans with chains of silver and gold around their necks. Whether cursed, or shapeshifters, European mythology and folklore is rich in tales of swans. From the Irish Children of Lir, to the Valkyries, Germanic swan maidens, and the Vile, or Vila, of Serbian tradition, who were nymphs of the wild wood and who could shift their shape into serpents or swans.”.From my book The Golden Thread Art: Temple des noces d’amour ou Nocturne by Bolesław Biegas. Polish, 1877-1955

“Long associated with love the swan was sacred to Aphrodite, and was regarded as prophetic to the sun-god Apollo who travelled in a barge, or chariot, drawn by swans when he returned to Hyperborea, along a route that could not be followed by ship or on foot. It is thought that this was the Milky Way, which according to Lithuanian folklore is known as the Road of Birds that leads to the heavenly realm. Regarded as guides for the dead, this also links it nicely with its celestial counterpart, the constellation of Cygnus, the swan. 

The Slavic sun-goddess Solntse and the Baltic sun-goddess Saulė were also said to travel in barges and chariots drawn by swans. This appears to be a more ancient myth than that of the wheeled chariot pulled by horses, which suggests Iron Age. The swans or other water birds, who flew in the sky and could dive under the waves, were appropriate for the sun goddess. Archaeologists have found models of chariots drawn by birds in eastern and Central Europe, so the idea was probably widespread. 

In the Celtic tradition the swan also symbolised the solar, as well as the soul, the eternal and, of course, love. Druids wore a ceremonial cloak known as a tugen, which was made from the skin and feathers of a swan. While, in Ireland, the mythical race of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who, after the invasion of the Milesians, were driven into the hollow hills and became known as the Sidhe, or faery folk. They were said to visit the visible world in the form of swans with chains of silver and gold around their necks. Whether cursed, or shapeshifters, European mythology and folklore is rich in tales of swans. From the Irish Children of Lir, to the Valkyries, Germanic swan maidens, and the Vile, or Vila, of Serbian tradition, who were nymphs of the wild wood and who could shift their shape into serpents or swans.”

.

From my book The Golden Thread 

Art: Temple des noces d’amour ou Nocturne by Bolesław Biegas. Polish, 1877-1955

“According to Ovid, the god Apollo once prepared a feast for Jupiter (Zeus). He gave his white raven a golden cup and told it to fetch some water. The raven flew away, but it saw some unripe figs. It waited until they were ripe and ate a few before …

“According to Ovid, the god Apollo once prepared a feast for Jupiter (Zeus). He gave his white raven a golden cup and told it to fetch some water. The raven flew away, but it saw some unripe figs. It waited until they were ripe and ate a few before returning to its master. The raven claimed the serpent had been denying it access to the spring. Apollo knew the bird had been lying, so he turned it from white to black. The story, according to Ovid, illustrates the fact that the constellations Corvus, Hydra, and Crater (Raven, Water, Serpent and Cup) appear together in the sky.”

In Australia, “there is a story from the area of Victoria which survives in several versions, but its general form is somewhat as follows. The seven sisters of the Pleiades are the only ones to have the knowledge of fire, which they keep in the end of their digging sticks. The crow pretends to be their friend so he can discover their secret. He shows them a termite nest. They dig into it to get the termites, but out come some snakes that crow has hidden there. They hit the snakes with their sticks. The fire falls out, and the crow steals it. The crow later refuses to share the fire with anybody. He chases people off and throws coals at them. The coals start a bush fire, and he is caught and burned to death. The corpse turns into a bird we know today as crow.”

.

From Myths, Symbols and Legends of Solar System Bodies by Rachel Alexander 

Art: Conjunction by Warren Criswell (Oil on Canvas) www.warrencriswell.com

“The Sanskrit Prana, “breathing forth” refers to the source and force of life as the vibratory energy of all manifestation. The sacred texts of India describe the vital breath of the living being, rhythmic, pulsating, as the microcosmic form of the alternating day and night, activity and rest, of cosmic time. in the interval between successive creations, the god Vishnu, having withdrawn the universe back into himself, sleeps floating on the cosmic ocean in the coils of the serpent Ananta, “Endless”. His breathing is deep, sonorous, rhythmical, “the magic melody of the creation and dissolution of the world.” It is the song of the immortal gander (swan), the soft ham-sa of divine life-breath within the body of the universe and the nucleus of the individual. “Just as spokes are held together in a wheel-hub, everything is held together in the breath.” The yogi, in controlled inhalation-ham, exhalation sa, hears the same melody as the inner presence of the Atman, or supreme self, being revealed.”“The Kalachakra Tantra belongs to the highest class of tantric teachings. Its method rests on a practical knowledge of Kundalini yoga and the secrets of kundalini shakti. The tenth book of the Blue Annals, composed by Gos Otsaba Gzonnu-dpal around the fifteenth century, gives hints as to the nature of the practice. It refers to the correspondence that exists between the sun, moon and stars and the chakras of the human body, and says that “wisdom comes to one who is able to control the breath”; alluding further to the “House of Kundala aflame with inner heat” and to kundalini at the base of the spine. “Then my illusory [physical] body,” it says, “consumed by shining flames, I threw away as a snake its skin.”From the Taschen Book of Symbols and Shambhala by Victoria LePageArt: Blue Nocturnal by Wen Hsu all credit to @classicnymph on Instagram

“The Sanskrit Prana, “breathing forth” refers to the source and force of life as the vibratory energy of all manifestation. The sacred texts of India describe the vital breath of the living being, rhythmic, pulsating, as the microcosmic form of the alternating day and night, activity and rest, of cosmic time. in the interval between successive creations, the god Vishnu, having withdrawn the universe back into himself, sleeps floating on the cosmic ocean in the coils of the serpent Ananta, “Endless”. His breathing is deep, sonorous, rhythmical, “the magic melody of the creation and dissolution of the world.” It is the song of the immortal gander (swan), the soft ham-sa of divine life-breath within the body of the universe and the nucleus of the individual. “Just as spokes are held together in a wheel-hub, everything is held together in the breath.” The yogi, in controlled inhalation-ham, exhalation sa, hears the same melody as the inner presence of the Atman, or supreme self, being revealed.”

“The Kalachakra Tantra belongs to the highest class of tantric teachings. Its method rests on a practical knowledge of Kundalini yoga and the secrets of kundalini shakti. The tenth book of the Blue Annals, composed by Gos Otsaba Gzonnu-dpal around the fifteenth century, gives hints as to the nature of the practice. It refers to the correspondence that exists between the sun, moon and stars and the chakras of the human body, and says that “wisdom comes to one who is able to control the breath”; alluding further to the “House of Kundala aflame with inner heat” and to kundalini at the base of the spine. “Then my illusory [physical] body,” it says, “consumed by shining flames, I threw away as a snake its skin.”

From the Taschen Book of Symbols and Shambhala by Victoria LePage

Art: Blue Nocturnal by Wen Hsu all credit to @classicnymph on Instagram

n antiquity the north was sacred because “it was believed that this was the direction one entered a sacred beguiling, echoing the tradition that humans were believed to come to earth via the North Pole – but then Satan came, who was really the serpent Draco who coils around the Pole Star... Traditionally the north door of many churches was left open so that the spirit could depart during the funeral, but later the north door was blocked up.”“When the priest or shaman took his stand at the naval of the earth, his upright body coincided with the axis of the universe. The North Star – the only still point in all the turning heavens and hence the doorway to timelessness – it was the “north nail” the point where the upper end of this axis mundi turned in its socket or passed through the dome of the sky to the unconditioned realm beyond. In the daytime, the sun at the zenith became the doorway in and out of time (the sundoor) On the scale of the body, this role was played by the opening in the top of the skull through which the spirit was supposed to entered the body at birth and depart at death.” .Quotes from ‘Tintagel’ by Paul Broadhurst and Myth, The Breathing Cathedral by Martha Heyneman. Artwork: Detail from Night Lights by Rob Gonsalves. Canadian artist 1959-2017

n antiquity the north was sacred because “it was believed that this was the direction one entered a sacred beguiling, echoing the tradition that humans were believed to come to earth via the North Pole – but then Satan came, who was really the serpent Draco who coils around the Pole Star... Traditionally the north door of many churches was left open so that the spirit could depart during the funeral, but later the north door was blocked up.”

“When the priest or shaman took his stand at the naval of the earth, his upright body coincided with the axis of the universe. The North Star – the only still point in all the turning heavens and hence the doorway to timelessness – it was the “north nail” the point where the upper end of this axis mundi turned in its socket or passed through the dome of the sky to the unconditioned realm beyond. In the daytime, the sun at the zenith became the doorway in and out of time (the sundoor) On the scale of the body, this role was played by the opening in the top of the skull through which the spirit was supposed to entered the body at birth and depart at death.” 

.

Quotes from ‘Tintagel’ by Paul Broadhurst and Myth, The Breathing Cathedral by Martha Heyneman. 

Artwork: Detail from Night Lights by Rob Gonsalves. Canadian artist 1959-2017

Divination by crystal ball is an enigmatic image most often connected with fortune tellers, but according to Pliny the Elder, soothsayers in the 1st century used crystal balls, while scrying by crystal or still pools of water was practised by the Druids. In ancient Mesoamerica, polished volcanic glass known as ‘smoking mirrors’ were used for a similar purpose, and one such mirror was found in the possession of Dr Dee, the Elizabethan Mage, astrologer and alchemist. Bronze mirrors are often attached to shaman’s costumes, and in these magic all-seeing eyes, the shaman can see the spirits, and the spirits can see the shaman. Regarded as a “receptacle for the soul-shade, ancient bronze mirrors are the most powerful spirit protectors of a Tuvan shaman; in this mirror, he sees ‘everything’ including the ‘other world.’” Returning to crystals, we discover that quartz has long been sacred to people all over the world, from little quartz pebbles used as talismans, to the Indigenous Australians also spoke of their sky god Baiame who was encountered on shamanic journeys to the upper world. Sat on a giant crystal, he “initiated his visitors by sprinkling liquefied quartz or ‘solidified light’ to connect them to the sky or Upper World.” He was also said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects.”.From my book The Silver Bough (Quotes from ‘Shamanism’ by Mircea Eliade.)Art: The Star (2017) by Vladimir Kireev. Russian artist b.1984 (more of his work is available here: www.deviantart.com/vladimir-kireev

Divination by crystal ball is an enigmatic image most often connected with fortune tellers, but according to Pliny the Elder, soothsayers in the 1st century used crystal balls, while scrying by crystal or still pools of water was practised by the Druids. In ancient Mesoamerica, polished volcanic glass known as ‘smoking mirrors’ were used for a similar purpose, and one such mirror was found in the possession of Dr Dee, the Elizabethan Mage, astrologer and alchemist. 

Bronze mirrors are often attached to shaman’s costumes, and in these magic all-seeing eyes, the shaman can see the spirits, and the spirits can see the shaman. Regarded as a “receptacle for the soul-shade, ancient bronze mirrors are the most powerful spirit protectors of a Tuvan shaman; in this mirror, he sees ‘everything’ including the ‘other world.’” Returning to crystals, we discover that quartz has long been sacred to people all over the world, from little quartz pebbles used as talismans, to the Indigenous Australians also spoke of their sky god Baiame who was encountered on shamanic journeys to the upper world. Sat on a giant crystal, he “initiated his visitors by sprinkling liquefied quartz or ‘solidified light’ to connect them to the sky or Upper World.” He was also said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough (Quotes from ‘Shamanism’ by Mircea Eliade.)

Art: The Star (2017) by Vladimir Kireev. Russian artist b.1984 (more of his work is available here: www.deviantart.com/vladimir-kireev

Neith Creates Light From Her Eyes.“In ancient Egypt: Neith (Net) was the mother goddess, the National goddess of Lower Egypt, a great hunter whose symbol was a crossed bow and arrows. She always had a separate existence, and never paired with any male god. She was a creator goddess who formed all things. In the beginning she found herself in the watery waste of Nun, and she formed herself when the world was still in shadow and when there was no earth on which to rest, when no plants grew. She first appeared as a divine cow, then as a Nile perch, more suitable to the watery environment, and went on her way. She created light from her eyes, then said this place where she was would become for her a platform of earth supported upon the primeval waters upon which she might rest. And it was so.”.From African mythology by Jan Knappert Art: Neith by Georges Jules Victor Clairin. French, 1843–1919

Neith Creates Light From Her Eyes.

“In ancient Egypt: Neith (Net) was the mother goddess, the National goddess of Lower Egypt, a great hunter whose symbol was a crossed bow and arrows. She always had a separate existence, and never paired with any male god. She was a creator goddess who formed all things. In the beginning she found herself in the watery waste of Nun, and she formed herself when the world was still in shadow and when there was no earth on which to rest, when no plants grew. She first appeared as a divine cow, then as a Nile perch, more suitable to the watery environment, and went on her way. She created light from her eyes, then said this place where she was would become for her a platform of earth supported upon the primeval waters upon which she might rest. And it was so.”

.

From African mythology by Jan Knappert 

Art: Neith by Georges Jules Victor Clairin. French, 1843–1919

“From antlers, to cloaks of swan feathers, and necklaces of bear claws, the power and qualities of the animal or bird was thought to be assimilated by the wearer. This is seen in depictions of Dionysus and Heracles who wear the skins of wild animals, and of Lord Shiva who, astride the white bull Nandi, shows us that the wild nature of the bull has been tamed and has become a power which conveys the god through the world. Indeed, in shamanic cultures, ‘the shaman physically ‘becomes’ the animal displayed through his costuming. (and through it the shaman enters the psyche of the animal he or she dons.)’ J.C. Cooper explains how ‘the ritual assumption of animal forms, wearing animal masks, head-dresses of birds or fish-skins, was an outstanding feature of early and shamanic religions.’”“In Celtic tradition deer are frequently the means of taking souls to the otherworld. There are Celtic, Irish, and Gaelic goddess associated with them, such as Flidass, Goddess of Venery, who has a chariot drawn by deer. They are supernatural animals of the fairy world and are fairy cattle and messengers. Stag hunts often end in some supernatural situation. Deer skin and antlers were used as ritual ornaments and vestments.As a totem animal the deer plays an important part of the rich cultures of North America. There are deer tribes and clans, and the deer is head of the four-footed animals of the Indians of the southeast Woodlands. The Deer Dance of the Southwestern tribes secures food and fertility for both people and animals; the deer, being a rain-bringer, also brings thunder and lightning an has powers of either causing or curing illness.”.Detail from an artwork by Natalia Smirnova c.2012. More of her beautiful art can be found on her Flickr pageQuotes from The Silver Bough & J.C.Cooper’s Symbolic Animals

“From antlers, to cloaks of swan feathers, and necklaces of bear claws, the power and qualities of the animal or bird was thought to be assimilated by the wearer. This is seen in depictions of Dionysus and Heracles who wear the skins of wild animals, and of Lord Shiva who, astride the white bull Nandi, shows us that the wild nature of the bull has been tamed and has become a power which conveys the god through the world. Indeed, in shamanic cultures, ‘the shaman physically ‘becomes’ the animal displayed through his costuming. (and through it the shaman enters the psyche of the animal he or she dons.)’ J.C. Cooper explains how ‘the ritual assumption of animal forms, wearing animal masks, head-dresses of birds or fish-skins, was an outstanding feature of early and shamanic religions.’”

“In Celtic tradition deer are frequently the means of taking souls to the otherworld. There are Celtic, Irish, and Gaelic goddess associated with them, such as Flidass, Goddess of Venery, who has a chariot drawn by deer. They are supernatural animals of the fairy world and are fairy cattle and messengers. Stag hunts often end in some supernatural situation. Deer skin and antlers were used as ritual ornaments and vestments.

As a totem animal the deer plays an important part of the rich cultures of North America. There are deer tribes and clans, and the deer is head of the four-footed animals of the Indians of the southeast Woodlands. The Deer Dance of the Southwestern tribes secures food and fertility for both people and animals; the deer, being a rain-bringer, also brings thunder and lightning an has powers of either causing or curing illness.”

.

Detail from an artwork by Natalia Smirnova c.2012. More of her beautiful art can be found on her Flickr page

Quotes from The Silver Bough & J.C.Cooper’s Symbolic Animals

In the Rig-Veda, as well as in Buddhist culture, the Apsaras, are heavenly nymphs, or a type of female spirit of the clouds and waters. “Often married to the gandharvas, by the time the Puranas and the two epics were composed, the asparas and ganharvas had become performing artists to the gods.” The oldest conception of the apsaras though is as river nymphs, as well as “living on trees such as the banyan and the sacred fig. They are exceedingly beautiful and although feared because of this, they are entreated to bless wedding processions.”Female river/ water spirits are also found in an African tale from the Congo, where a mother once had ten children. The eldest was very pretty and had many suitors. Her mother was jealous of her and one day she sent the girl to fetch clean water from the river. The obedient daughter went to the river and waded into it, since all the water near the bank was muddy. Suddenly the Water Girls grabbed her feet and dragged her down into the cold mainstream. These river nymphs cannot be seen for they are made of water; only at nightfall and early before dawn can they been seen rising from the water as feint mists…”.From Worldhistory.org and African Mythology by Jan Knappert Art: Four Celestial Angels by Frederick Stuart Church c.1880

In the Rig-Veda, as well as in Buddhist culture, the Apsaras, are heavenly nymphs, or a type of female spirit of the clouds and waters. “Often married to the gandharvas, by the time the Puranas and the two epics were composed, the asparas and ganharvas had become performing artists to the gods.” The oldest conception of the apsaras though is as river nymphs, as well as “living on trees such as the banyan and the sacred fig. They are exceedingly beautiful and although feared because of this, they are entreated to bless wedding processions.”

Female river/ water spirits are also found in an African tale from the Congo, where a mother once had ten children. The eldest was very pretty and had many suitors. Her mother was jealous of her and one day she sent the girl to fetch clean water from the river. The obedient daughter went to the river and waded into it, since all the water near the bank was muddy. Suddenly the Water Girls grabbed her feet and dragged her down into the cold mainstream. These river nymphs cannot be seen for they are made of water; only at nightfall and early before dawn can they been seen rising from the water as feint mists…”

.

From Worldhistory.org and African Mythology by Jan Knappert 

Art: Four Celestial Angels by Frederick Stuart Church c.1880

The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” “Both wild and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and death. In Japan many sought to stand beneath such purifying falls, while in India the descent of the waterfall symbolises the descent of the sacred river Ganga who falls down from the heavens, and from the head of Shiva (Himalayas).” There are many enchanted tales tell of elemental beings and hidden gold which lie behind the gauzy veil, while their origins lie with ill-fated lovers who plunged to their deaths, long hair of dead maidens, and rocks issuing a torrent of water from the place where a mystical boar, or wolf, was slain. “In North America there is a tale of the “thundering waters” of the Niagara Falls which was said to require two sacrifices a year. The last recorded sacrifice was in 1679, when the daughter of Chief Eagle Eye, Lelawala, was sent over the falls in a white canoe decorated with fruit and flowers. After her death Lelawala became a maid of the mist who lived in a crystal heaven beneath the falls.”.1st 2 quotes from ‘Book of Symbols’, 2nd from my book The Silver BoughArt: Guardians of the Grove by Gilbert Williams

The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” 

“Both wild and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and death. In Japan many sought to stand beneath such purifying falls, while in India the descent of the waterfall symbolises the descent of the sacred river Ganga who falls down from the heavens, and from the head of Shiva (Himalayas).” There are many enchanted tales tell of elemental beings and hidden gold which lie behind the gauzy veil, while their origins lie with ill-fated lovers who plunged to their deaths, long hair of dead maidens, and rocks issuing a torrent of water from the place where a mystical boar, or wolf, was slain. 

“In North America there is a tale of the “thundering waters” of the Niagara Falls which was said to require two sacrifices a year. The last recorded sacrifice was in 1679, when the daughter of Chief Eagle Eye, Lelawala, was sent over the falls in a white canoe decorated with fruit and flowers. After her death Lelawala became a maid of the mist who lived in a crystal heaven beneath the falls.”

.

1st 2 quotes from ‘Book of Symbols’, 2nd from my book The Silver Bough

Art: Guardians of the Grove by Gilbert Williams

“Meditation dispels the clouds which obscure the purpose of life, even as the clear rays of the sun dissipate the mist. Through it is achieved the restatement of purpose, the reconsecration of action, and the rededication of the soul to the will of …

“Meditation dispels the clouds which obscure the purpose of life, even as the clear rays of the sun dissipate the mist. Through it is achieved the restatement of purpose, the reconsecration of action, and the rededication of the soul to the will of the Cosmic Self. At the climax of meditation there is the supreme moment when the unthinkable is thought, when the unknowable is known, when eternity is circumscribed with an all sufficient mood… Upward and onward, lifted high upon the wings of our mediation, we ascend beyond the stars, farther and farther, until even the flickering lights of the heavens utterly vanish in the immensity of being. Nothing remedies but eternity itself.”

“Meditation should never be regarded as an escape from the responsibilities of physical life. Such a viewpoint outrages the integrity of the Divine Plan, for evasion can never be interpreted as accomplishment. Nor should meditation or other occult exercises be permitted to interfere in any way with those duties and relationships which constitute one’s karmic inheritances and accumulations…Occultism teaches that the only permanent escape from any undesirable state is to life oneself there from by the strength of positive achievement. The true purpose of meditation, is to supply, through broadened realisation, the impetus to fuller and greater effort. Brought into contact with higher and more perfect aspects of Universal Truth, we are moved, like Plotinus, to seek a permanent union with this newly discovered sublimity.”

.

From, ‘The Phoenix’ by Manly P Hall

Art: Voyage Through the Night by Ellen Lorien 1924-2016.

“The sun, moon and stars were the calendar of the Arabic nomadic peoples who regulated their daily lives by the rising and setting of the stars and the changing aspects of the moon. They believed that rain, wind, heat and cold were governed by the m…

“The sun, moon and stars were the calendar of the Arabic nomadic peoples who regulated their daily lives by the rising and setting of the stars and the changing aspects of the moon. They believed that rain, wind, heat and cold were governed by the movements of certain stars and they observed and described them with great accuracy. Al-Zuhara, the morning and evening star, in the form of a beautiful woman, was in turn a winter goddess, a goddess of fertility and the daughter of God. She also acted as the goddess of women and of marriage. The animals sacred to her were the dove and the gazelle. She symbolised beauty, happiness, singing, dancing and frivolity and she presided over all matters related to love. As Queen of heaven the sight of her would bring consolation to her lovers and joy to all. 

In addition to the sun, moon and the star Al-Zuhara, they worshipped the planets Saturn, Mercury and Jupiter, the Stars Sirius and Canopus and the constellations of Orion, Ursa Major and Minor, and the seven Pleiades. Some stars and planets were given human characters. According to legend, Al-Dabarān, one of the stars in the Hyades group, fell deeply in love with Al-Thurayya objected, saying coquettishly, “what would I do with a fellow like that, with no money.” Al-Dabarān decoded to find a dowry worthy of her and he collected some beautiful young camels to present to he. He returned, driving the camels before him, determined to pursued her to marry him. It was not meant to be. The red star ‘Ayūq stepped between them to obstruct his path and there, fixed in the heavens, he has remained ever since. Still today on a clear night you can see the three stars: Al-Thuryya leading the way with ‘Ayūq and Al-Dabarān followed by his herd of stars forever pursing her across the sky.”

.

From: Fabled Cities, Princes and Jinn from Arab Myths and Legends by K. Al-Saleh

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Orlando Furioso

“Kirke (Circe) was a goddess of sorcery (pharmakeia) who was skilled in the magic of transmutation, illusion, and necromancy. She lived on the mythical island of Aiaia (Aeaea) with her nymph companions. When Odysseus came to her island she transformed his men into beasts (swine) but, with the help of the god Hermes, he overcame her and forced her to end the spell. Kirke's name is derived from the Greek verb kirkoô meaning "to secure with rings" or "hoop around"--a reference to the binding power of magic. Kirke's island of Aiaia (Aeaea) was located in the far west, near the earth-encircling River Okeanos (Oceanus). Her brother Aeetes' realm in the far east was similarly named Aia (Aea).”Jason, during the Argonautic Expedition, passing her island, saw corpses hanging from the tops of the trees, as “Circe had a riverside cemetery planted with willows dedicated to Hekate and her moon magic. In this cemetery male corpses were wrapped in untanned oxides and left exposed in the tops of trees for the elements to claim and the birds to eat.”.From Theoi.com and Tree Wisdom by Jaqueline Patterson Painting: “Circe”, 1888 by Louis Chalon

“Kirke (Circe) was a goddess of sorcery (pharmakeia) who was skilled in the magic of transmutation, illusion, and necromancy. She lived on the mythical island of Aiaia (Aeaea) with her nymph companions. When Odysseus came to her island she transformed his men into beasts (swine) but, with the help of the god Hermes, he overcame her and forced her to end the spell. Kirke's name is derived from the Greek verb kirkoô meaning "to secure with rings" or "hoop around"--a reference to the binding power of magic. Kirke's island of Aiaia (Aeaea) was located in the far west, near the earth-encircling River Okeanos (Oceanus). Her brother Aeetes' realm in the far east was similarly named Aia (Aea).”

Jason, during the Argonautic Expedition, passing her island, saw corpses hanging from the tops of the trees, as “Circe had a riverside cemetery planted with willows dedicated to Hekate and her moon magic. In this cemetery male corpses were wrapped in untanned oxides and left exposed in the tops of trees for the elements to claim and the birds to eat.”

.

From Theoi.com and Tree Wisdom by Jaqueline Patterson 

Painting: “Circe”, 1888 by Louis Chalon

“Enkidu is a legendary hero originally appearing in Sumerian literary compositions, which were incorporated, with alterations, in the Akkadian epic of Gilgamesh. After Gilgamesh defeats him, the two become friends. He aids Gilgamesh in killing the divine bull sent by the goddess Ishtar to destroy them. The gods then kill Enkidu in revenge, prompting Gilgamesh to search for immortality.”“Aligned with the powers of nature, able to converse with animals and to see into the hearts of men, the archetype of the wild man is a primitive yet powerful creature of the wilderness.” Just as with the Wild Woman archetype they are vital in that they are deeply rooted in nature while the life force pours through them. Writing of the wild man in the German folk tale of ‘Iron John’, Robert Bly commented that the wild man is not a savage man. “The savage mode does great damage to soul, earth, and humankind; we can say that though the savage man is wounded he prefers not to examine it. The Wild Man, who has examined his wound, resembles a Zen priest, a shaman, or a woodsman more than a savage.”.Quotes: Brittanica. Wild Men & Women of the Forest by Terri Windling & Iron John by Robert BlyArt: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso c.1888

“Enkidu is a legendary hero originally appearing in Sumerian literary compositions, which were incorporated, with alterations, in the Akkadian epic of Gilgamesh. After Gilgamesh defeats him, the two become friends. He aids Gilgamesh in killing the divine bull sent by the goddess Ishtar to destroy them. The gods then kill Enkidu in revenge, prompting Gilgamesh to search for immortality.”

“Aligned with the powers of nature, able to converse with animals and to see into the hearts of men, the archetype of the wild man is a primitive yet powerful creature of the wilderness.” Just as with the Wild Woman archetype they are vital in that they are deeply rooted in nature while the life force pours through them. Writing of the wild man in the German folk tale of ‘Iron John’, Robert Bly commented that the wild man is not a savage man. “The savage mode does great damage to soul, earth, and humankind; we can say that though the savage man is wounded he prefers not to examine it. The Wild Man, who has examined his wound, resembles a Zen priest, a shaman, or a woodsman more than a savage.”

.

Quotes: Brittanica. Wild Men & Women of the Forest by Terri Windling & Iron John by Robert Bly

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso c.1888

“They call me Troll; Gnawer of the Moon, Giant of the Gale-blasts, Curse of the rain-hall, Companion of the Sibyl, Night-roaming hag, Swallower of the loaf of heaven. What is a Troll but that?”Trolls appear throughout Scandinavian folklore and mytho…

“They call me Troll; Gnawer of the Moon, Giant of the Gale-blasts, Curse of the rain-hall, Companion of the Sibyl, Night-roaming hag, Swallower of the loaf of heaven. What is a Troll but that?”

Trolls appear throughout Scandinavian folklore and mythology. They are often described as dwelling in the mountains, in primordial forests, and in caves of mist ringed hills. “They seem to be linked to the jötnar, the race of giants who were refused access to Asgard by the Norse gods. This puts the creation of trolls as earlier than mankind. There is no clear definition of a troll in the old tales however...The word troll with its modern sense of a slow-witted and ugly beast comes from Old Norse, but can be traced back to Proto-Germanic words meaning giant, monster, or fiend.  The Proto-Indo-European roots are even simpler – run, flee, escape.” 

“Trolls may form their own communities, but it is never our community, and they sometimes abduct people and take them to their home in the mountains, only for them to return later in an altered state.” “Being taken into the moutnain” is a common theme in the folklore of Norway and Iceland, with the latter being most often liked with the Huldufólk, the “Hidden Folk,” supernatural elves of Icelandic and Faroese folklore. 

.

1st quote from Snorri Sturluson’s 13th century Skáldskaparmál and the others by Dr Ben Gazur on folklorethursday.com

Art: from East of the Sun, West of the Moon, by Kay Neilsen 1914

“Shiva Nataraja, Lord of the Dance, sends pulsating waves of awakening sound through matter, thereby seducing it to life from lethargy. And matter dances, appearing round and round about him as an aureole of fiery emanations. Dancing, he creates and…

“Shiva Nataraja, Lord of the Dance, sends pulsating waves of awakening sound through matter, thereby seducing it to life from lethargy. And matter dances, appearing round and round about him as an aureole of fiery emanations. Dancing, he creates and sustains the manifold phenomena of the universe; dancing he destroys by fire all forms and names and gives new rest:

His form is everywhere, all pervading…

Everywhere is Shiva’s gracious dance made manifest…

He dances with Water, Fire, Wind and Ether.

Thus our Lord dances ever in the court.”

The creator is seen as the ‘unmoved mover’ behind events in the cosmos, the still point round which everything must turn, simply because it holds its peace, encompassing both movement and perfect immobility. Rhythmic sound, in comsogonic myths, is at the root of all creation; and the gods are – or God is – the formulated power through which the life-force manifests itself. Truth, being beyond sound and rhythm, is the invisible divine centre round which all creation dances. 

The Roman second-century poet Lucian sees the dance as the beginning of creation: ‘With the creation of the universe the dance too came into being, which signifies the union of the elements. The round dance of the stars, the constellations of the planets in relation to the fixed stars, the beautiful order and harmony in all its movements, is a mirror of the original dance at the time of creation. The dance is the richest gift of the muses to man. Because of its divine origin it has a place in the mysteries and is beloved by the gods and carried out by men in their honour.’ (On the Dance) 

.

From Sacred Dance by M.G. Wosien

Art: painting AE78 by Zdzislaw Beksinski’s.

“I am all that has been and is and shall be, and no mortal has ever lifted my mantle.” The Roman historian Plutarch recorded this inscription on the statue of a veiled goddess, depicting either Neith or Isis, in Sais, Egypt...Isis is the mystery at the heart of existence. The other side of her sister, dark Nephthys. We are told that Isis taught the people the names of the stars and the hidden souls of the gods and goddesses. Hers was the veil which would never be lifted. Apuleius, in his book ‘The Golden Ass’, describes Isis as saying: “my one person manifests the aspects of all the gods and goddesses” and that she is “worshipped by all the world under different forms, with various rites, and by manifold names.” The image of a veiled goddess is an enigmatic one. Tacitus in his Germania wrote of how “on an island of the sea stands an inviolate grove, in which, veiled with a cloth, is a chariot that none but the priest may touch. The priest can feel the presence of the Goddess [Nerthus] in this holy of holies, and attends her with the deepest reverence as her chariot is drawn along by cows.” Cleansed in a secluded lake, the slaves who performed this task were “immediately drowned in the lake. Thus the mystery begets terror and a pious reluctance to ask what that sight can be which is seen only by men doomed to die.” .Taken from my book The Silver BoughArt: The Veil of Night 2019. 8×10″. Watercolour & gouache. “She dances across the landscape unravelling a curtain of stars.” By Serena Malyon on instagram: @smalyon 

“I am all that has been and is and shall be, and no mortal has ever lifted my mantle.” The Roman historian Plutarch recorded this inscription on the statue of a veiled goddess, depicting either Neith or Isis, in Sais, Egypt...Isis is the mystery at the heart of existence. The other side of her sister, dark Nephthys. We are told that Isis taught the people the names of the stars and the hidden souls of the gods and goddesses. Hers was the veil which would never be lifted. Apuleius, in his book ‘The Golden Ass’, describes Isis as saying: “my one person manifests the aspects of all the gods and goddesses” and that she is “worshipped by all the world under different forms, with various rites, and by manifold names.” 

The image of a veiled goddess is an enigmatic one. Tacitus in his Germania wrote of how “on an island of the sea stands an inviolate grove, in which, veiled with a cloth, is a chariot that none but the priest may touch. The priest can feel the presence of the Goddess [Nerthus] in this holy of holies, and attends her with the deepest reverence as her chariot is drawn along by cows.” Cleansed in a secluded lake, the slaves who performed this task were “immediately drowned in the lake. Thus the mystery begets terror and a pious reluctance to ask what that sight can be which is seen only by men doomed to die.” 

.

Taken from my book The Silver Bough

Art: The Veil of Night 2019. 8×10″. Watercolour & gouache. “She dances across the landscape unravelling a curtain of stars.” By Serena Malyon on instagram: @smalyon 

In Greek mythology the constellation of the Corona Borealis symbolises the diadem of nine glittering gems that Dionysus gave to Ariadne as a symbol of his enduring love. When they ascended to the heights of Mount Olympus, Dionysus threw it heavenward where it was caught by the favourable wind. There it was “set to shine among the eternal stars… its jewels changed to bright fires.”In North America the semi-circle of stars was to the Pawnee, who were “great star specialists,” the Council of Chiefs, and reminded them of the original council of stars set up by Tirawahat. When the last Pawnee earth lodge was built in the early part of the twentieth century, “women laced willow branches together and they were placed upon the slanting poles, and so formed a covering for the lodge, leaving only a round hole at the top. This circle represents the circle of stars in the heavens.” The Micmacs of Nova Scotia and the Iroquois people of the St Lawrence River Valley in Canada, both regard the Big Dipper (Ursa Major) as a bear and the Corona Borealis (Northern Crown) signifies his den. In Welsh mythology this Northern Crown is the castle of Arianrhod. Also known as the Silver Wheel, it is thought that this name refers to the circling of the stars around the pole star. Regarded as the fixed point in the turning world, or axis mundi, the pole star is a symbol of order in chaos. .Quotes: Ovid’s Metamorphoses and Living the Sky by Ray A. WilliamsonArt by Victor Nizovtsev. American-Moldovan-Soviet painter b.1965

In Greek mythology the constellation of the Corona Borealis symbolises the diadem of nine glittering gems that Dionysus gave to Ariadne as a symbol of his enduring love. When they ascended to the heights of Mount Olympus, Dionysus threw it heavenward where it was caught by the favourable wind. There it was “set to shine among the eternal stars… its jewels changed to bright fires.”

In North America the semi-circle of stars was to the Pawnee, who were “great star specialists,” the Council of Chiefs, and reminded them of the original council of stars set up by Tirawahat. When the last Pawnee earth lodge was built in the early part of the twentieth century, “women laced willow branches together and they were placed upon the slanting poles, and so formed a covering for the lodge, leaving only a round hole at the top. This circle represents the circle of stars in the heavens.” 

The Micmacs of Nova Scotia and the Iroquois people of the St Lawrence River Valley in Canada, both regard the Big Dipper (Ursa Major) as a bear and the Corona Borealis (Northern Crown) signifies his den. 

In Welsh mythology this Northern Crown is the castle of Arianrhod. Also known as the Silver Wheel, it is thought that this name refers to the circling of the stars around the pole star. Regarded as the fixed point in the turning world, or axis mundi, the pole star is a symbol of order in chaos. 

.

Quotes: Ovid’s Metamorphoses and Living the Sky by Ray A. Williamson

Art by Victor Nizovtsev. American-Moldovan-Soviet painter b.1965

The Symplegades were the “Clashing Rocks which smashed together upon any ship passing between them. They appear in the myth of Jason and the Argonauts and were said to be in the strait between the Aegean and the Black Sea. As a motif, the Clashing Rocks are curiously found the world over in varied shamanic and after death accounts. The Navajo tell a story of Tse’Yeinti’li, or the rocks that crush. Way back in time, “there was a piece of rock brought up from the underworld; and people were told that at times rocks would hurt them. There was a place called Tse'a haildehe', a narrow place between two cliffs, where, if one started to step over it, it widened or drew apart, and then returned to its first position crushing the person who had fallen into the crevice. The Chumash also tell of three lands to the west, where the soul first comes to a deep ravine, and here two huge stones that continually clashing rocks the soul comes to a place with two gigantic birds (qaq), each of which pecks out an eye as the soul goes by. The soul quickly picks two of the many poppies growing there in the ravine, inserts them into its eye sockets and so is able to see again immediately. When the soul finally gets to Similaqsa, it is given eyes made of abalone shell.”The Inuit hero Giviok was said to have had to pass through clashing icebergs, or great stones in constant motion, in order to enter the underworld. In Gypsy folklore there are seven mountains that clash together, while the Maori tell of how ‘the deceased must pass through a very narrow space between two demons that try to capture him.” These images may be seen as “the strait gate” that forbids access to the plane of higher being, to anyone but an initiate, that is, anyone who can act like a “spirit.” .Sources: The Dîné: Origin Myths of the Navaho Indians by A. O’Bryan and Shamanism by M. EliadeArt: by Marek Ruzyk b.1965 Poland

The Symplegades were the “Clashing Rocks which smashed together upon any ship passing between them. They appear in the myth of Jason and the Argonauts and were said to be in the strait between the Aegean and the Black Sea. As a motif, the Clashing Rocks are curiously found the world over in varied shamanic and after death accounts. 

The Navajo tell a story of Tse’Yeinti’li, or the rocks that crush. Way back in time, “there was a piece of rock brought up from the underworld; and people were told that at times rocks would hurt them. There was a place called Tse'a haildehe', a narrow place between two cliffs, where, if one started to step over it, it widened or drew apart, and then returned to its first position crushing the person who had fallen into the crevice. The Chumash also tell of three lands to the west, where the soul first comes to a deep ravine, and here two huge stones that continually clashing rocks the soul comes to a place with two gigantic birds (qaq), each of which pecks out an eye as the soul goes by. The soul quickly picks two of the many poppies growing there in the ravine, inserts them into its eye sockets and so is able to see again immediately. When the soul finally gets to Similaqsa, it is given eyes made of abalone shell.”

The Inuit hero Giviok was said to have had to pass through clashing icebergs, or great stones in constant motion, in order to enter the underworld. In Gypsy folklore there are seven mountains that clash together, while the Maori tell of how ‘the deceased must pass through a very narrow space between two demons that try to capture him.” 

These images may be seen as “the strait gate” that forbids access to the plane of higher being, to anyone but an initiate, that is, anyone who can act like a “spirit.” 

.

Sources: The Dîné: Origin Myths of the Navaho Indians by A. O’Bryan and Shamanism by M. Eliade

Art: by Marek Ruzyk b.1965 Poland

“The world begins: it begins as a dream of Nai-mu-ena in South America, and as a dream of Brahma in the mythology of India. For native Australians, the Dreaming, or the Dreamtime, is the entire mythical past, the present, and the future of Being: nothing that does not exist in the Dreaming, is. One can align oneself with reality only by performing the actions and ceremonies of this mythic, and consequently more real, time outside time.”."Myth is the secret opening through which the inexhaustible energies of the cosmos pour into human cultural manifestation. Religions, philosophies, the arts, the social forms of primitive and historic man, prime discoveries in science and technology, the very dreams that blister sleep all boil up from the basic magic ring of myth." .“Just as the myths written by our sages in our most sacred texts encourage us to look inward for the meaning of our lives, dreams, too, are a means for turning inward for the teachings of the spirit, the unconscious part of you. They have their own symbolism, their own mythology. Learning to read them can help one to transcend the world of their being so that they can learn the lessons of the spirit.”.Art: Aa78 by Zdzisław Beksińsk Quotes from ‘Dreams: Visions of the Night’ by David Coxhead & Susan Hiller. & ‘The Hero With A Thousand Faces’ by Joseph Campbell.

“The world begins: it begins as a dream of Nai-mu-ena in South America, and as a dream of Brahma in the mythology of India. For native Australians, the Dreaming, or the Dreamtime, is the entire mythical past, the present, and the future of Being: nothing that does not exist in the Dreaming, is. One can align oneself with reality only by performing the actions and ceremonies of this mythic, and consequently more real, time outside time.”

.

"Myth is the secret opening through which the inexhaustible energies of the cosmos pour into human cultural manifestation. Religions, philosophies, the arts, the social forms of primitive and historic man, prime discoveries in science and technology, the very dreams that blister sleep all boil up from the basic magic ring of myth." 

.

“Just as the myths written by our sages in our most sacred texts encourage us to look inward for the meaning of our lives, dreams, too, are a means for turning inward for the teachings of the spirit, the unconscious part of you. They have their own symbolism, their own mythology. Learning to read them can help one to transcend the world of their being so that they can learn the lessons of the spirit.”

.

Art: Aa78 by Zdzisław Beksińsk
Quotes from ‘Dreams: Visions of the Night’ by David Coxhead & Susan Hiller. & ‘The Hero With A Thousand Faces’ by Joseph Campbell.

In Greek mythology, Pandora, is also known as Anesidora: “The Sender Forth of Gifts”. “In the oldest version, Pandora emerged out of Earth as an avatar or emanation of Gaia, not from the workshop of the Olympian spirits. She brought gifts, not curses. Her gifts to humanity are botanical, including fruit, herbs for magical, healing, and culinary use and flax for clothing.” However, Hesiod called Pandora the founder of the “deadly race and tribe of women,” while in his the Theogony she is anonymous, only described as “beautiful evil.”In one version of her myth it is not Pandora who opens the box, but her husband, Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, whom Zeus had given the key. Regardless of the version, the box/container, is opened and “all of the ills and evils of mankind come out of that box, and before he could get the lid down everything was gone except hope, which was clinging desperately to the inside of the box.”“We have now come to realise that Pandora’s box cannot be closed again, and that the only thing that remains in that box which may be useful, is hope. Hope is the ability to dream of things to be done... Hope is not only in the bottom of the box, it is in the bottom of the human heart. We all hope. We all also have reason to believe that hope is a form of enlightenment… to recognise the inevitable salvation of that which is right. We know these things inside ourselves, but now we are going to have to live them…”.From Occult World & Manly P Hall’s lecture The Mystery of Pandora’s Box (cont in story.) Art: Pandora by Kinuko Y Craft

In Greek mythology, Pandora, is also known as Anesidora: “The Sender Forth of Gifts”. “In the oldest version, Pandora emerged out of Earth as an avatar or emanation of Gaia, not from the workshop of the Olympian spirits. She brought gifts, not curses. Her gifts to humanity are botanical, including fruit, herbs for magical, healing, and culinary use and flax for clothing.” However, Hesiod called Pandora the founder of the “deadly race and tribe of women,” while in his the Theogony she is anonymous, only described as “beautiful evil.”

In one version of her myth it is not Pandora who opens the box, but her husband, Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, whom Zeus had given the key. Regardless of the version, the box/container, is opened and “all of the ills and evils of mankind come out of that box, and before he could get the lid down everything was gone except hope, which was clinging desperately to the inside of the box.”

“We have now come to realise that Pandora’s box cannot be closed again, and that the only thing that remains in that box which may be useful, is hope. Hope is the ability to dream of things to be done... Hope is not only in the bottom of the box, it is in the bottom of the human heart. We all hope. We all also have reason to believe that hope is a form of enlightenment… to recognise the inevitable salvation of that which is right. We know these things inside ourselves, but now we are going to have to live them…”

.

From Occult World & Manly P Hall’s lecture The Mystery of Pandora’s Box (cont in story.) 

Art: Pandora by Kinuko Y Craft

“The apple has long been associated with completion, love and fertility. Symbolic of the sun, the apple is sacred to Apollo and the Celtic god Belenos. An apple cut in half reveals a five-pointed star, often connected to Venus, the goddess of love, while her Greek counterpart Aphrodite, was given an apple by Paris to indicate that she was the fairest goddess. A further connection was made by Frank Browning in his book ‘Apples: The Story of the Fruit of Temptation’, where ‘in the beginning there were roses. Small flowers of five white petals opened on low, thorny stems, scattered across the earth in the pastures of the dinosaurs, about eighty million years ago. …These bitter-fruited bushes, among the first flowering plants on earth, emerged as the vast Rosaceae family and from them came most of the fruits human beings eat today: apples, pears, plums, quinces, even peaches, cherries, strawberries, raspberries and blackberries.’In ‘Ancient Silesia, (now part of Poland), the apple tree was known as the ‘dream tree.’ Sleeping under the tree could induce dreams, or merely placing an apple under her pillow on New Year’s Eve, would induce a midnight dream in a young woman, of her future husband.’ In England, apple boughs were carried during funerals, while apples were sometimes buried with the dead, perhaps as both food for the dead and a hope for rebirth. However, in Medieval times, the apple became associated with curses as well as death, and the church believed that “enchanted apples could be given to a victim to cause demonic possession.” Despite this, apples remain connected with the idea of a lost golden age, with primordial innocence and eternal longing. They symbolise a state of unity and a time before the descent into fragmentation and duality.”.From my book The Silver BoughPainting: Eve by Lucien Lévy-Dhurmer 1865-1953. 

“The apple has long been associated with completion, love and fertility. Symbolic of the sun, the apple is sacred to Apollo and the Celtic god Belenos. An apple cut in half reveals a five-pointed star, often connected to Venus, the goddess of love, while her Greek counterpart Aphrodite, was given an apple by Paris to indicate that she was the fairest goddess. A further connection was made by Frank Browning in his book ‘Apples: The Story of the Fruit of Temptation’, where ‘in the beginning there were roses. Small flowers of five white petals opened on low, thorny stems, scattered across the earth in the pastures of the dinosaurs, about eighty million years ago. …These bitter-fruited bushes, among the first flowering plants on earth, emerged as the vast Rosaceae family and from them came most of the fruits human beings eat today: apples, pears, plums, quinces, even peaches, cherries, strawberries, raspberries and blackberries.’

In ‘Ancient Silesia, (now part of Poland), the apple tree was known as the ‘dream tree.’ Sleeping under the tree could induce dreams, or merely placing an apple under her pillow on New Year’s Eve, would induce a midnight dream in a young woman, of her future husband.’ In England, apple boughs were carried during funerals, while apples were sometimes buried with the dead, perhaps as both food for the dead and a hope for rebirth. However, in Medieval times, the apple became associated with curses as well as death, and the church believed that “enchanted apples could be given to a victim to cause demonic possession.” Despite this, apples remain connected with the idea of a lost golden age, with primordial innocence and eternal longing. They symbolise a state of unity and a time before the descent into fragmentation and duality.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: Eve by Lucien Lévy-Dhurmer 1865-1953. 

In the frozen north, where the stars sparkle in the vast, dark sky. “A soft white white shimmer glows over the fields of ice & snow covering tundra, valley, & hill. Deep ice binds the lakes & streams. Then see! Upward across the sky sweep wondrous lights. Amber-colored veils shimmer to & fro, rosy draperies, garlands, & streamers red, orange, yellow, green, blue, & violet, dart, dance, sway, shift, wave, & leap across the sky; flare up & die down, then spring up again woven all of rainbow colours. The children listen for the Call of the Magic Drum, & they watch the Aurora Lights, & say: "See! the warriors are fighting!" It was thought that shamans from this land were able to “travel through a firmament of fire and ... when two of these shamans have a quarrel, they will sit opposite each other and chant until they turn into light. Then they meet in the sky as blazing lights and noisily battle each other. The Aurora Borealis (The Northern Lights) is often interpreted in this way. A shaman whose light begins to fade soon becomes ill, and shamans whose light is completely extinguished during such a battle must die soon after.” These stories may be remnants of the Sámi shamans, the Noaidi: “The One Who Sees.” They have been “placed as spiritually significant religious specialists in Sámi religion and employed their craft to communicate with the “spiritual realm” with the help of their drum, joik (chanting or singing), and helper “spirits” all in the effort to effect change in the “natural” world. The noaidi were known for their skills in healing, cursing and fortune telling among other things.” However, during the 16th, 17th and 18th Centuries, Lutheran missionaries began to proselytize the Sámi, demonizing and outlawing most of their religion and ritual practices, while the noaidi drums were burned and anyone claiming to practice the noaidi art were punished severely and even put to death on one occasion.”.Art: Light Dancing by Richard Rowan. 2017.Quotes: Wonder Tales of Baltic Wizards by Frances OlcottNoaidi, the One Who Sees by Eric Daniel Goettl

In the frozen north, where the stars sparkle in the vast, dark sky. “A soft white white shimmer glows over the fields of ice & snow covering tundra, valley, & hill. Deep ice binds the lakes & streams. Then see! Upward across the sky sweep wondrous lights. Amber-colored veils shimmer to & fro, rosy draperies, garlands, & streamers red, orange, yellow, green, blue, & violet, dart, dance, sway, shift, wave, & leap across the sky; flare up & die down, then spring up again woven all of rainbow colours. The children listen for the Call of the Magic Drum, & they watch the Aurora Lights, & say: "See! the warriors are fighting!" 

It was thought that shamans from this land were able to “travel through a firmament of fire and ... when two of these shamans have a quarrel, they will sit opposite each other and chant until they turn into light. Then they meet in the sky as blazing lights and noisily battle each other. The Aurora Borealis (The Northern Lights) is often interpreted in this way. A shaman whose light begins to fade soon becomes ill, and shamans whose light is completely extinguished during such a battle must die soon after.” 

These stories may be remnants of the Sámi shamans, the Noaidi: “The One Who Sees.” They have been “placed as spiritually significant religious specialists in Sámi religion and employed their craft to communicate with the “spiritual realm” with the help of their drum, joik (chanting or singing), and helper “spirits” all in the effort to effect change in the “natural” world. The noaidi were known for their skills in healing, cursing and fortune telling among other things.” However, during the 16th, 17th and 18th Centuries, Lutheran missionaries began to proselytize the Sámi, demonizing and outlawing most of their religion and ritual practices, while the noaidi drums were burned and anyone claiming to practice the noaidi art were punished severely and even put to death on one occasion.”

.

Art: Light Dancing by Richard Rowan. 2017.

Quotes: Wonder Tales of Baltic Wizards by Frances Olcott

Noaidi, the One Who Sees by Eric Daniel Goettl

“Wine is symbolic of the liquid of life; revelation; truth; vitality, but it is also the blood of death in sacrifice. Wine and blood are interchangeable symbols, except in Zoroastrianism. Wine can also be translated into fire. Wine and water are solar and lunar, fire and water, the two great powers of the universe; they also represent the blending of the divine with human natures, or divinity invisibly mingled with humanity.” Jesus turned water into wine, and in classical mythology, where wine is chiefly associated with Dionysus/Bacchus, Dionysus struck the earth with his thrysus and caused wine to flow. “To the Orphics, Dionysus symbolised the divine spark within, and as his myth tells us, we are descended from the Titans who killed, dismembered and ate the infant Dionysus. This death and rebirth was symbolised in the crushing of grapes to make wine. A drink that was sacred to Dionysus and which symbolised the lifeblood. Turning grapes into wine is also a Sufi metaphor, as Rumi wrote:“In the end I shall be at an end.Nothing but grief and love mixedIn a dark transparent wineYou down in one gulp.” .First quote from encyclopaedia of Symbols by J.C Cooper, second from my book The Golden Thread Art: from The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam by Edmund Dulac 

“Wine is symbolic of the liquid of life; revelation; truth; vitality, but it is also the blood of death in sacrifice. Wine and blood are interchangeable symbols, except in Zoroastrianism. Wine can also be translated into fire. Wine and water are solar and lunar, fire and water, the two great powers of the universe; they also represent the blending of the divine with human natures, or divinity invisibly mingled with humanity.” 

Jesus turned water into wine, and in classical mythology, where wine is chiefly associated with Dionysus/Bacchus, Dionysus struck the earth with his thrysus and caused wine to flow. “To the Orphics, Dionysus symbolised the divine spark within, and as his myth tells us, we are descended from the Titans who killed, dismembered and ate the infant Dionysus. This death and rebirth was symbolised in the crushing of grapes to make wine. A drink that was sacred to Dionysus and which symbolised the lifeblood. Turning grapes into wine is also a Sufi metaphor, as Rumi wrote:

“In the end I shall be at an end.

Nothing but grief and love mixed

In a dark transparent wine

You down in one gulp.” 

.

First quote from encyclopaedia of Symbols by J.C Cooper, second from my book The Golden Thread 

Art: from The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam by Edmund Dulac 

One of Japan’s most beloved Buddhist deities, Kannon-sama, or Kanzeon Bosatsu, is the goddess, or Bodhisattva, of mercy & compassion. A Bodhisattva is a being who is able to achieve Nirvana but delays doing so through compassion for suffering beings, but many in Japan do not make that distinction. Admired for her subtle & mysterious smile she is worshipped in thousands of temples all over Japan, assisting people in distress in this Earthly Realm & in all Six Realms of Karmic Rebirth. The origin of Kannon is, like Buddhism itself, in India, with the deity Avalokiteshvara, and in India, Tibet, and South East Asia, Avalokiteshvara is represented as male. When Buddhism spread into China, it was probably mixed with local Taoist goddesses and took the name Guanyin, from which the Japanese word kannon is derived, and from the middle ages on, is often, though not always, represented as female in China, Korea, and Japan.Compassion is a very important element of Buddhism. In the Western Paradise there is the throne of Amitabha, & before the throne is a pool full of lotus flowers. “The lotus is the sacred flower of Buddha, & in the mystery of the Western Paradise, it has a very special meaning. When a true believer, living in the mortal world, first addresses a sincere prayer to Amitabha, a lotus seed falls into the sacred pool of paradise. By the daily practice of the Buddhist virtues of patience, humility, compassion & unselfishness, this seed is made to sprout and grow. Even one prayer, spoken or unspoken, or one act of mercy performed without thought of self, is enough to ensure this merit seed which will grow in the light of Amitabha’s love. At death, when the soul is conducted by Amitabha to the Blessed Land, it is placed in the calyx of the lotus which its merits have created. In due time, depending upon the devotion & integrity of the believer, the lotus bud opens, revealing the heart of the redeemed soul. Those who are born again into the land of Amitabha are therefore called the lotus-born.”.From Manly P Hall’s The Western Paradise of Amitabha Art: Spring Night in Inokashira by Kawase Hausi 

One of Japan’s most beloved Buddhist deities, Kannon-sama, or Kanzeon Bosatsu, is the goddess, or Bodhisattva, of mercy & compassion. A Bodhisattva is a being who is able to achieve Nirvana but delays doing so through compassion for suffering beings, but many in Japan do not make that distinction. Admired for her subtle & mysterious smile she is worshipped in thousands of temples all over Japan, assisting people in distress in this Earthly Realm & in all Six Realms of Karmic Rebirth. 

The origin of Kannon is, like Buddhism itself, in India, with the deity Avalokiteshvara, and in India, Tibet, and South East Asia, Avalokiteshvara is represented as male. When Buddhism spread into China, it was probably mixed with local Taoist goddesses and took the name Guanyin, from which the Japanese word kannon is derived, and from the middle ages on, is often, though not always, represented as female in China, Korea, and Japan.

Compassion is a very important element of Buddhism. In the Western Paradise there is the throne of Amitabha, & before the throne is a pool full of lotus flowers. “The lotus is the sacred flower of Buddha, & in the mystery of the Western Paradise, it has a very special meaning. When a true believer, living in the mortal world, first addresses a sincere prayer to Amitabha, a lotus seed falls into the sacred pool of paradise. By the daily practice of the Buddhist virtues of patience, humility, compassion & unselfishness, this seed is made to sprout and grow. Even one prayer, spoken or unspoken, or one act of mercy performed without thought of self, is enough to ensure this merit seed which will grow in the light of Amitabha’s love. At death, when the soul is conducted by Amitabha to the Blessed Land, it is placed in the calyx of the lotus which its merits have created. In due time, depending upon the devotion & integrity of the believer, the lotus bud opens, revealing the heart of the redeemed soul. Those who are born again into the land of Amitabha are therefore called the lotus-born.”

.

From Manly P Hall’s The Western Paradise of Amitabha 

Art: Spring Night in Inokashira by Kawase Hausi 

“The mountain was made of onyx, cleared of earth on top, which was then polished ‘until it shone like the moon’. The temple was high, round, & domed and had a roof of gold. Inside, the ceiling was encrusted with sapphires to represent the blue sky & studded with carbuncles for stars. A gold sun & a silver moon moved across the hemispheres…the whole of the temple was rich in gold & encrusted with gold.” This is Albrecht Von Sharffenberg’s description of the Grail Temple.“All over the world the temple has long been understood as the place where the three worlds, the upper, middle & lower, intersect, while in esoteric understanding the human body is also divided into three major parts. To the Hopi “the living body of man & the living body of the earth were constructed in the same way. Through each ran an axis, man’s axis being the backbone, the vertebral column, which controlled the equilibrium of his movements & his functions. Along this axis were several vibratory centres which echoed the primordial sound of life throughout the universe or sounded a warning if anything went wrong.” This belief is also echoed in occult tradition where the spine is regarded as symbolic of the ascent in consciousness, while the skull and all of its “divine contents” are symbolic of the domed temple. In Hindu tradition the spine represents the stem of the sacred lotus, while the skull is the flower.”.From my book The Silver BoughArt: The Palace that to Heav'n his pillars threw. c.1909 by Edmund Dulac

“The mountain was made of onyx, cleared of earth on top, which was then polished ‘until it shone like the moon’. The temple was high, round, & domed and had a roof of gold. Inside, the ceiling was encrusted with sapphires to represent the blue sky & studded with carbuncles for stars. A gold sun & a silver moon moved across the hemispheres…the whole of the temple was rich in gold & encrusted with gold.” This is Albrecht Von Sharffenberg’s description of the Grail Temple.

“All over the world the temple has long been understood as the place where the three worlds, the upper, middle & lower, intersect, while in esoteric understanding the human body is also divided into three major parts. To the Hopi “the living body of man & the living body of the earth were constructed in the same way. Through each ran an axis, man’s axis being the backbone, the vertebral column, which controlled the equilibrium of his movements & his functions. Along this axis were several vibratory centres which echoed the primordial sound of life throughout the universe or sounded a warning if anything went wrong.” This belief is also echoed in occult tradition where the spine is regarded as symbolic of the ascent in consciousness, while the skull and all of its “divine contents” are symbolic of the domed temple. In Hindu tradition the spine represents the stem of the sacred lotus, while the skull is the flower.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: The Palace that to Heav'n his pillars threw. c.1909 by Edmund Dulac

In the ‘Book of Enoch’ it is written: “And there were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that.” Many myths and oral traditions of the the world preserve tales of giants. Archetypal and primordial, to the Norse giants were elemental, associated with fire, ice and mountains, while other Jotun are described as being of roughly human size. All over the world, myths and tales speak of giants who walked the earth in antediluvian times. The primordial theme is found in Tantric scriptures where it is written, “the ancient races grew to enormous size and lived to enormous ages because their lives were “centered in the blood” of the Goddess whose blood first formed and birthed the universe.” In Aztec mythology the Quinametzin populated the world during the previous era of the Sun of Rain (Nahui-Quiahuitl). “A Quinametzin stands more than 12 feet tall. They were punished by the gods because they did not venerate them, and their peak-civilization came to an end as a result of great calamities and as a punishment from the heavens for grave sins they had committed.” There are also the Greek Titans, the biblical Nephillim, and the Bulgarian Ispolini who were said to have inhabited the earth before modern humans. In Irish mythology there is Balor, in Wales: Bran, and in Gaelic there is the giantess Cailleach: “Kailleach-mor-nam-Fiadh, great hag goddess of the deer is a giantess living among the mountains of Jura in Scotland.” Several mountains and hills were said to have been created when the Cailleach, in giantess form, dropped huge rocks from her apron. This is a similar motif found in many folklore traditions including the Basque who credited megaliths to a race of forgotten giants. A curious and complex subject, giants are symbolic of chaos, the bones of the world and the elements, such as Waziya, a northern giant who to the Lakota people is associated with the winter wind. Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

In the ‘Book of Enoch’ it is written: “And there were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that.” Many myths and oral traditions of the the world preserve tales of giants. Archetypal and primordial, to the Norse giants were elemental, associated with fire, ice and mountains, while other Jotun are described as being of roughly human size. All over the world, myths and tales speak of giants who walked the earth in antediluvian times. The primordial theme is found in Tantric scriptures where it is written, “the ancient races grew to enormous size and lived to enormous ages because their lives were “centered in the blood” of the Goddess whose blood first formed and birthed the universe.” 

In Aztec mythology the Quinametzin populated the world during the previous era of the Sun of Rain (Nahui-Quiahuitl). “A Quinametzin stands more than 12 feet tall. They were punished by the gods because they did not venerate them, and their peak-civilization came to an end as a result of great calamities and as a punishment from the heavens for grave sins they had committed.” There are also the Greek Titans, the biblical Nephillim, and the Bulgarian Ispolini who were said to have inhabited the earth before modern humans. In Irish mythology there is Balor, in Wales: Bran, and in Gaelic there is the giantess Cailleach: “Kailleach-mor-nam-Fiadh, great hag goddess of the deer is a giantess living among the mountains of Jura in Scotland.” Several mountains and hills were said to have been created when the Cailleach, in giantess form, dropped huge rocks from her apron. This is a similar motif found in many folklore traditions including the Basque who credited megaliths to a race of forgotten giants. A curious and complex subject, giants are symbolic of chaos, the bones of the world and the elements, such as Waziya, a northern giant who to the Lakota people is associated with the winter wind. 

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

“David Mowaldjali, a visionary leader from the Kimberley region in Australia, explains that in the making of a karadji (a type of shaman) the importance of quartz crystals as sacred objects is explicit. He says that the bodies of the magicians overf…

“David Mowaldjali, a visionary leader from the Kimberley region in Australia, explains that in the making of a karadji (a type of shaman) the importance of quartz crystals as sacred objects is explicit. He says that the bodies of the magicians overflow with magic stones called gedji. Accompanying their transformation, postulants were often seen to grow feathers on their arms, which, after a few days, developed into wings. Taoists also believe that when a man obtains the tao feathers begin to grow on his body. The use of feathers, then, as an expression of spiritual transformation is widely documented, while the connection between feathers & the aerial flight, or ascent, of shamans the world over is a common one. An old Babylonian tradition that tells us the first men had wings & in the Pancavimca Brahmana the symbolic explanation is even more explicit when it states that ‘he who understands has wings’. 

Plato made the same suggestion in Phaedrus when he wrote, ‘A man beholds the beauty of the world, it is reminded of truth and beauty, & his wings begin to grow’. Plato further describes the state in which man once was, & what he will become again: before, & after the “loss of his wings”; when “he lived among the gods, a god himself in the airy world.” He continues, “[long ago, you see, the soul had wings] …like a child whose teeth are just starting to grow in, & its gums are all aching and itching – this is exactly how the soul feels when it begins to grow wings. It swells up & aches and tingles as it grows them…but when it is watered & warmed by beauty, then all its pain subsides & is replaced by joy. When, however, it is separated…then the openings of the passages in which the feathers grow are dried shut & keep the wings from sprouting. Then the stump of each feather is blocked by desire & it throbs like a pulsating artery while the feather pricks at its passageway, with the result that the whole soul is stung all round, & the pain simply drives it wild.” 

.

Art info etc in the comments

Art: the Angel Israfel by Edmund Dulac 1900

Wild Stones by James Cowan 

“Andromeda, the Woman Chained, represents in the sky the daughter of Cepheus & Cassiopeia, king & queen of Aethiopia, chained in exposure to the sea monster as punishment of her mother’s boast of beauty superior to that of the Nereids...She seems to go far back to classical times, & we probably must look to the Euphrates for her origin, with that of her family and Cetus. Sayce claims that she appeared in the great Babylonian Epic of Creation, in connection with the story of Bel Mardūk & the dragon Tiāmat, that doubtless is the foundation of the story of Perseus & Andromeda. She was noted, too, in Phoenicia, where Chaldaean influence was early felt.” The Andromeda Galaxy, also called Andromeda Nebula, is a great spiral galaxy in the constellation Andromeda, the nearest large galaxy. The Andromeda Galaxy is one of the few visible to the unaided eye, appearing as a milky blur. It is located about 2,480,000 light-years from Earth; its diameter is approximately 200,000 light-years; and it shares various characteristics with the Milky Way system. It was mentioned as early as 965 CE, in the Book of the Fixed Stars by the Islamic astronomer al-Ṣūfī, and rediscovered in 1612, shortly after the invention of the telescope, by the German astronomer Simon Marius, who said it resembled the light of a candle seen through a horn. For centuries astronomers regarded the Andromeda Galaxy as a component of the Milky Way Galaxy—i.e., as a so-called spiral nebula much like other glowing masses of gas within the local galactic system (hence the misnomer Andromeda Nebula). Only in the 1920s did the American astronomer Edwin Powell Hubble determine conclusively that the Andromeda was in fact a separate galaxy beyond the Milky Way.”.From Stars Names by Richard Hinkley & Brittanica Art: by Gustave Dore from Orlando Furioso

“Andromeda, the Woman Chained, represents in the sky the daughter of Cepheus & Cassiopeia, king & queen of Aethiopia, chained in exposure to the sea monster as punishment of her mother’s boast of beauty superior to that of the Nereids...She seems to go far back to classical times, & we probably must look to the Euphrates for her origin, with that of her family and Cetus. Sayce claims that she appeared in the great Babylonian Epic of Creation, in connection with the story of Bel Mardūk & the dragon Tiāmat, that doubtless is the foundation of the story of Perseus & Andromeda. She was noted, too, in Phoenicia, where Chaldaean influence was early felt.” 

The Andromeda Galaxy, also called Andromeda Nebula, is a great spiral galaxy in the constellation Andromeda, the nearest large galaxy. The Andromeda Galaxy is one of the few visible to the unaided eye, appearing as a milky blur. It is located about 2,480,000 light-years from Earth; its diameter is approximately 200,000 light-years; and it shares various characteristics with the Milky Way system. It was mentioned as early as 965 CE, in the Book of the Fixed Stars by the Islamic astronomer al-Ṣūfī, and rediscovered in 1612, shortly after the invention of the telescope, by the German astronomer Simon Marius, who said it resembled the light of a candle seen through a horn. For centuries astronomers regarded the Andromeda Galaxy as a component of the Milky Way Galaxy—i.e., as a so-called spiral nebula much like other glowing masses of gas within the local galactic system (hence the misnomer Andromeda Nebula). Only in the 1920s did the American astronomer Edwin Powell Hubble determine conclusively that the Andromeda was in fact a separate galaxy beyond the Milky Way.”

.

From Stars Names by Richard Hinkley & Brittanica 

Art: by Gustave Dore from Orlando Furioso

“When the clouds approached and covered the moon, the ancient Chinese may have thought that the dragons had seized and swallowed this pearl, more brilliant than all the pearls of the sea.”“Pearls were sacred to Aphrodite Marina as Pearl of the Sea, who was vaguely Christianized as the mythical Saint Margaret (“Pearl”) via several different legends. Pearls often had connotations of male-female combination, and it was often said that pearls are formed of male fire and female waters. Another, more poetic, tradition said pearls are formed by the merging of water and moonlight.”“The pearls found in the oysters were supposed to be little moons, drops of the moon-substance (or dew) which fell from the sky into the gaping oyster. Hence pearls acquired the reputation of "shining by night," like the moon from which they were believed to have come: and every surrogate of the Great Mother, whether plant, animal, mineral or mythical instrument, came to be endowed with the power of "shining by night". But pearls were also regarded as the quintessence of the shell's life-giving properties, which were considered to be all the more potent because they were sky-given emanations of the moon-goddess herself. Hence pearls acquired the reputation of being the "givers of life" par excellence, an idea which found literal expression in the ancient Persian word margan (from mar, "giver" and gan, "life"). .Quotes: The Women’s Encyclopaedia of Symbols by Barbara Walker & Evolution of the Dragon, by G. Elliot Smith.Art:  Field of Toyama' or 'Moon over Toyama Plain' (1931) woodblock print by Hasui Kawase

“When the clouds approached and covered the moon, the ancient Chinese may have thought that the dragons had seized and swallowed this pearl, more brilliant than all the pearls of the sea.”

“Pearls were sacred to Aphrodite Marina as Pearl of the Sea, who was vaguely Christianized as the mythical Saint Margaret (“Pearl”) via several different legends. Pearls often had connotations of male-female combination, and it was often said that pearls are formed of male fire and female waters. Another, more poetic, tradition said pearls are formed by the merging of water and moonlight.”

“The pearls found in the oysters were supposed to be little moons, drops of the moon-substance (or dew) which fell from the sky into the gaping oyster. Hence pearls acquired the reputation of "shining by night," like the moon from which they were believed to have come: and every surrogate of the Great Mother, whether plant, animal, mineral or mythical instrument, came to be endowed with the power of "shining by night". But pearls were also regarded as the quintessence of the shell's life-giving properties, which were considered to be all the more potent because they were sky-given emanations of the moon-goddess herself. Hence pearls acquired the reputation of being the "givers of life" par excellence, an idea which found literal expression in the ancient Persian word margan (from mar, "giver" and gan, "life"). 

.

Quotes: The Women’s Encyclopaedia of Symbols by Barbara Walker & Evolution of the Dragon, by G. Elliot Smith.

Art:  Field of Toyama' or 'Moon over Toyama Plain' (1931) woodblock print by Hasui Kawase

Zorya is a collective Slavonic term “applied to the two daughters of Dazhbog, their names being Zorya Utrennyaya, and Zorya Vechernyaya. Sometimes there are three daughters included under this title, but the third, the goddess of midnight, remains nameless. Although each of the named Zorya has specific task to carry out at her father’s palace, all three are appointed guardians of the unnamed deity who has been chained to the constellation Ursa Minor (the little bear), sometimes said to be a dog (hound), who, if he breaks loose will cause the world to come to an end. The Zorya are sisters to the Zvezda: Zvezda Dennitsa: the morning star and Zvezda Vechernyaya: the evening star. Both are described as having married Myesyats, the moon, and became the mother of stars by him. The specific task of Zvezda Dennitsa and her sister was to groom the white horses that daily pulled their father’s chariot across the sky. The afterworld of the Slavs corresponds with a solar orientation. It has many names, among them Rai, Iry, or Vuirei. This place was always summery and the trees grew golden fruit. It is very similar to other Indo-European conceptions of a pleasant abode for the dead. One version of this paradise is called Bouyan (connected to the words meaning burning, ardent, vernal, fruitful.) and was ruled by Zaryá, a sun maiden who is perhaps the same as the goddess Zorya Utrenyaya and Zorya Vechernyaya, who personified dawn and twilight. She sits under a dripping oak on the ‘fiery stone’ Alatuir, which was made of amber. There she sews with red-gold thread, an idea that turns up in many spells. She was asked to sew up wounds, since a healing river flowed from under her seat. This sitting is reminiscent of the German sun goddess, while the healing water empowered by the sun is another common motif in female solar mythology.”.From Encyclopaedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend by Mike Dixon KennedyFrom: At Close of Day, 1941 by Maxfield Parrish

Zorya is a collective Slavonic term “applied to the two daughters of Dazhbog, their names being Zorya Utrennyaya, and Zorya Vechernyaya. Sometimes there are three daughters included under this title, but the third, the goddess of midnight, remains nameless. Although each of the named Zorya has specific task to carry out at her father’s palace, all three are appointed guardians of the unnamed deity who has been chained to the constellation Ursa Minor (the little bear), sometimes said to be a dog (hound), who, if he breaks loose will cause the world to come to an end. The Zorya are sisters to the Zvezda: Zvezda Dennitsa: the morning star and Zvezda Vechernyaya: the evening star. Both are described as having married Myesyats, the moon, and became the mother of stars by him. The specific task of Zvezda Dennitsa and her sister was to groom the white horses that daily pulled their father’s chariot across the sky. 

The afterworld of the Slavs corresponds with a solar orientation. It has many names, among them Rai, Iry, or Vuirei. This place was always summery and the trees grew golden fruit. It is very similar to other Indo-European conceptions of a pleasant abode for the dead. One version of this paradise is called Bouyan (connected to the words meaning burning, ardent, vernal, fruitful.) and was ruled by Zaryá, a sun maiden who is perhaps the same as the goddess Zorya Utrenyaya and Zorya Vechernyaya, who personified dawn and twilight. She sits under a dripping oak on the ‘fiery stone’ Alatuir, which was made of amber. There she sews with red-gold thread, an idea that turns up in many spells. She was asked to sew up wounds, since a healing river flowed from under her seat. This sitting is reminiscent of the German sun goddess, while the healing water empowered by the sun is another common motif in female solar mythology.”

.

From Encyclopaedia of Russian and Slavic Myth and Legend by Mike Dixon Kennedy

From: At Close of Day, 1941 by Maxfield Parrish

“The Egyptian Crux Ansata, or Ankh was viewed as a key of the Nile, both the earthly river and its heavenly reflection in the star-fields of the blessed (the Milky Way), because it represented the mystic union of Isis and Osiris that was supposed to initiate the annual Nile flood, upon which the life of Egypt depended.It was also known as the symbol of life, the loop at the top of the cross consisting of the hieroglyphic Ru (O) set in an upright form, meaning the gateway, or mouth, the creative power being signified by the loop which represents a fish's mouth giving birth to water as the life of the country, bringing the inundations and renewal of the fruitfulness of the earth to those who depended upon its increase to maintain life. It was regarded as the key of the Nile which overflowed periodically and so fertilized the land. It was shown in the hands of the Egyptian kings, at whose coronations it played an important part, and the gods are invariably depicted holding this symbol of creative power; it was also worn to bring knowledge, power, and abundance. Again, it had reference to the spiritual life for it was from the Crux Ansata, or Ankh, that the symbol of Venus originated, the circle over the cross being the triumph of spirit, represented by the circle, over matter, shown by the cross..From Barbara Walker’s Encyclopaedia of Women’s Symbols and The Wisdom of the Egyptians By Brian BrownArt: an illustration from The Fall of Atlantis by Andrew Avinoff 1938

“The Egyptian Crux Ansata, or Ankh was viewed as a key of the Nile, both the earthly river and its heavenly reflection in the star-fields of the blessed (the Milky Way), because it represented the mystic union of Isis and Osiris that was supposed to initiate the annual Nile flood, upon which the life of Egypt depended.

It was also known as the symbol of life, the loop at the top of the cross consisting of the hieroglyphic Ru (O) set in an upright form, meaning the gateway, or mouth, the creative power being signified by the loop which represents a fish's mouth giving birth to water as the life of the country, bringing the inundations and renewal of the fruitfulness of the earth to those who depended upon its increase to maintain life. It was regarded as the key of the Nile which overflowed periodically and so fertilized the land. 

It was shown in the hands of the Egyptian kings, at whose coronations it played an important part, and the gods are invariably depicted holding this symbol of creative power; it was also worn to bring knowledge, power, and abundance. Again, it had reference to the spiritual life for it was from the Crux Ansata, or Ankh, that the symbol of Venus originated, the circle over the cross being the triumph of spirit, represented by the circle, over matter, shown by the cross.

.

From Barbara Walker’s Encyclopaedia of Women’s Symbols and The Wisdom of the Egyptians By Brian Brown

Art: an illustration from The Fall of Atlantis by Andrew Avinoff 1938

Snow is ambiguously magical and dangerous, gentle and overpowering. It may bury everything beneath it, yet it retains an affinity with the heights, clinging to rooftops and tree branches, lingering atop mountains and in every season, an image of detached purity and majestic wisdom. The almost motionless motion of snow reveals each flake as an ephemeral but unique creation. For such reasons snow’s brilliance is felt to be cold. More like moonlight than sunlight, snow’s cool-white reflected light often symbolises purity and “chaste” retreated from warm human touch. Paradoxically, snow can also reflect so much light that it ceases to illuminate, but instead blinds, creating blizzard “whiteouts” or burning eyes unprotected by snow goggles. Containing like all symbols powerful opposites, snow seems to bind fire and ice. In many world cultures, snow becomes the “snow maiden”, a regal but remote form of the archetypal feminine who inspires passion only to drain from her lover the lifeblood of emotional warmth. Her beauty, like that of snow, is fascinating but inhuman and potentially deadly. On the other hand, snow can image psychic “frozen-ground” as protectively repressed or dissociated feelings. Only in due time, perhaps, can such feelings thaw, when there is a consciousness able to withstand the melting.”.From the Taschen Book of SymbolsArt: Winter Landscape (Two Tall Pines) by Maxfield Parrish 1870 – 1966. American painter and illustrator

Snow is ambiguously magical and dangerous, gentle and overpowering. It may bury everything beneath it, yet it retains an affinity with the heights, clinging to rooftops and tree branches, lingering atop mountains and in every season, an image of detached purity and majestic wisdom. The almost motionless motion of snow reveals each flake as an ephemeral but unique creation. 

For such reasons snow’s brilliance is felt to be cold. More like moonlight than sunlight, snow’s cool-white reflected light often symbolises purity and “chaste” retreated from warm human touch. Paradoxically, snow can also reflect so much light that it ceases to illuminate, but instead blinds, creating blizzard “whiteouts” or burning eyes unprotected by snow goggles. Containing like all symbols powerful opposites, snow seems to bind fire and ice. 

In many world cultures, snow becomes the “snow maiden”, a regal but remote form of the archetypal feminine who inspires passion only to drain from her lover the lifeblood of emotional warmth. Her beauty, like that of snow, is fascinating but inhuman and potentially deadly. On the other hand, snow can image psychic “frozen-ground” as protectively repressed or dissociated feelings. Only in due time, perhaps, can such feelings thaw, when there is a consciousness able to withstand the melting.”

.

From the Taschen Book of Symbols

Art: Winter Landscape (Two Tall Pines) by Maxfield Parrish 1870 – 1966. American painter and illustrator

Michael Meade writes of how “fear is an old word that derives from the same roots as ‘fare’ as in ‘thoroughfare.’ Although it often causes people to run away, fear means to ‘go through it’. Fear used to be called the ‘awakener.’ For healthy fear intends to awaken the soul and guide it to greater connections to the living Soul of the World. The hidden purpose of fear involves bringing us closer to inner resources and a greater knowledge of what carries us throughout life. In the end, what we fear will not go away, for it indicates what we must go through in order to live more fully." Similarly Chögyam Trungpa wrote: “acknowledging fear is not a cause for depression or discouragement. Because we possess such fear, we also are potentially entitled to experience fearlessness. True fearlessness is not the reduction of fear, but going beyond fear.” The philosopher Jiddu Krishnamurti commented on how “fear is one of the greatest problems in life. A mind that is caught in fear lives in confusion [and] conflict… we are all burdened with fears of some kind, and fear is a dreadful thing which warps, twists and dulls our days.” While to Manly P Hall: “worry never prevents tomorrow from being what it will be, but it is very likely to make tomorrow even more difficult. Every negative or destructive attitude or emotion helps make fears come true because bad attitudes negate a person’s internal resource: judgment is poorer, and courage is diminished.” This is true of how in “moments of stress, we become panicky. We lose the power to think things through, to reason them along their proper courses, and to improve and protect ourselves through this type of understanding.” He concludes how “every instant in life is a challenge; every moment something new happens, and we must meet all this change from within ourselves.” .Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

Michael Meade writes of how “fear is an old word that derives from the same roots as ‘fare’ as in ‘thoroughfare.’ Although it often causes people to run away, fear means to ‘go through it’. Fear used to be called the ‘awakener.’ For healthy fear intends to awaken the soul and guide it to greater connections to the living Soul of the World. The hidden purpose of fear involves bringing us closer to inner resources and a greater knowledge of what carries us throughout life. In the end, what we fear will not go away, for it indicates what we must go through in order to live more fully." Similarly Chögyam Trungpa wrote: “acknowledging fear is not a cause for depression or discouragement. Because we possess such fear, we also are potentially entitled to experience fearlessness. True fearlessness is not the reduction of fear, but going beyond fear.” 

The philosopher Jiddu Krishnamurti commented on how “fear is one of the greatest problems in life. A mind that is caught in fear lives in confusion [and] conflict… we are all burdened with fears of some kind, and fear is a dreadful thing which warps, twists and dulls our days.” While to Manly P Hall: “worry never prevents tomorrow from being what it will be, but it is very likely to make tomorrow even more difficult. Every negative or destructive attitude or emotion helps make fears come true because bad attitudes negate a person’s internal resource: judgment is poorer, and courage is diminished.” This is true of how in “moments of stress, we become panicky. We lose the power to think things through, to reason them along their proper courses, and to improve and protect ourselves through this type of understanding.” He concludes how “every instant in life is a challenge; every moment something new happens, and we must meet all this change from within ourselves.” 

.

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

In Norse legend the Northern Lights are believed to be “a reflection of the beauty of Gerdr, as well as being a display put on by Ullr to emphasise his prowess to gods and mortals alike.” In Finnish mythology the fox is often depicted as a cunning trickster, but seldom evil. “In Northern Finland, the fox is said to conjure the aurora borealis while it runs through the snowy hills. When the fox’s fur touches the snow it creates magical sparks and sets the sky ablaze. Still today, the Finnish word for the aurora is “revontulet” which literally translates to ‘fox-fires’.”“All over North America, and in other places, the star band was the path of the dead, or Ghost Road. The Innu of Labrador called it the “Ghost Trail”, tchï’pa’ti meckenu, which souls had to cross to become stars. The Penobscot of Maine told a story of how a chief called Morning Star followed the Ghost Road to where the Northern Lights were playing a ball game, to fetch his son who kept wandering off to play ball with them. Another explanation for the lights was that the spirits lit torches to show the way for new ones coming to join them. It seems that only people who died violently or killed themselves went to the aurora people. The East Greenland Inuit said that it was still born or exposed children who went to the spirits where they played in the sky.” .From: Sun, Moon and Stars by Sheena McGrath.Art: detail from Aurora 2015 by Richard Rowan. “Accompanied by a photographer and filmmaker, Rowan travelled to remote, secret locations in Iceland to capture his subject, enduring long nights, walking in the darkness and waiting in the cold to witness the magic of the aurora. The artist’s precise technique sees him employ a painstaking ‘back to front’ method for painting with oils on glass. The foreground of each picture is painted first, and is left to dry for up to two weeks before the next layer is applied

In Norse legend the Northern Lights are believed to be “a reflection of the beauty of Gerdr, as well as being a display put on by Ullr to emphasise his prowess to gods and mortals alike.” In Finnish mythology the fox is often depicted as a cunning trickster, but seldom evil. “In Northern Finland, the fox is said to conjure the aurora borealis while it runs through the snowy hills. When the fox’s fur touches the snow it creates magical sparks and sets the sky ablaze. Still today, the Finnish word for the aurora is “revontulet” which literally translates to ‘fox-fires’.”

“All over North America, and in other places, the star band was the path of the dead, or Ghost Road. The Innu of Labrador called it the “Ghost Trail”, tchï’pa’ti meckenu, which souls had to cross to become stars. The Penobscot of Maine told a story of how a chief called Morning Star followed the Ghost Road to where the Northern Lights were playing a ball game, to fetch his son who kept wandering off to play ball with them. Another explanation for the lights was that the spirits lit torches to show the way for new ones coming to join them. It seems that only people who died violently or killed themselves went to the aurora people. The East Greenland Inuit said that it was still born or exposed children who went to the spirits where they played in the sky.” 

.

From: Sun, Moon and Stars by Sheena McGrath

.

Art: detail from Aurora 2015 by Richard Rowan. “Accompanied by a photographer and filmmaker, Rowan travelled to remote, secret locations in Iceland to capture his subject, enduring long nights, walking in the darkness and waiting in the cold to witness the magic of the aurora. The artist’s precise technique sees him employ a painstaking ‘back to front’ method for painting with oils on glass. The foreground of each picture is painted first, and is left to dry for up to two weeks before the next layer is applied

In Indian mythology, Manu is the first man & a great Rishi who practised rigid austerities in a forest for ten thousand years. “One day while he brooded, a fish rose from a stream and asked for his protection against the greater fish which desired to swallow it, at the same time promising to reward him. Manu placed the fish in an earthen jar & tended it carefully till it increased in size; then he put it in a tank, then in the Ganges & finally he took it to the sea. The fish said to Manu: “Know thou, O worshipful one, my protector, that the dissolution of the Universe is at hand. The time is ripe for purging the world. I will therefore advise thee what thou shouldst do, so that it may be well with thee. Build a strong & massive ark, & furnish it with a long rope; thou wilt ascend in it with the seven Rishis, & take with thee all the different seeds enumerated by Brahmans in days of yore, & preserve them carefully. Wait for me & I will appear as a horned animal. Act according to my instructions, for without mine aid thou canst not save thyself from the terrible deluge.” Manu did as instructed & “set sail in an excellent vessel on the surging sea”. He thought of the fish, & it arose out of the waters like an island; he cast a noose which he fastened to the horns on its head, & the fish towed the ark over the roaring sea. “There was water everywhere, & the waters covered the heaven & the firmament also.... When the world was thus flooded none but Manu, the seven Rishis, & the fish could be seen.” After many long years the vessel was towed to the highest peak of the Himavat. The fish then spoke & said: “I am Brahma, the Lord of all Creatures; there is none greater than me. I have saved thee from this cataclysm. Manu will create again all beings—gods, Asuras, & men, & all those divisions of creation which have the power of locomotion & which have it not. By practising severe austerities he will acquire this power....” Then Manu set about creating all beings in proper & exact order.”.From Indian myth & legend by D.Mackenzie .Art: The Deluge by Gustave Doré

In Indian mythology, Manu is the first man & a great Rishi who practised rigid austerities in a forest for ten thousand years. “One day while he brooded, a fish rose from a stream and asked for his protection against the greater fish which desired to swallow it, at the same time promising to reward him. Manu placed the fish in an earthen jar & tended it carefully till it increased in size; then he put it in a tank, then in the Ganges & finally he took it to the sea. The fish said to Manu: “Know thou, O worshipful one, my protector, that the dissolution of the Universe is at hand. The time is ripe for purging the world. I will therefore advise thee what thou shouldst do, so that it may be well with thee. Build a strong & massive ark, & furnish it with a long rope; thou wilt ascend in it with the seven Rishis, & take with thee all the different seeds enumerated by Brahmans in days of yore, & preserve them carefully. Wait for me & I will appear as a horned animal. Act according to my instructions, for without mine aid thou canst not save thyself from the terrible deluge.” 

Manu did as instructed & “set sail in an excellent vessel on the surging sea”. He thought of the fish, & it arose out of the waters like an island; he cast a noose which he fastened to the horns on its head, & the fish towed the ark over the roaring sea. “There was water everywhere, & the waters covered the heaven & the firmament also.... When the world was thus flooded none but Manu, the seven Rishis, & the fish could be seen.” 

After many long years the vessel was towed to the highest peak of the Himavat. The fish then spoke & said: “I am Brahma, the Lord of all Creatures; there is none greater than me. I have saved thee from this cataclysm. Manu will create again all beings—gods, Asuras, & men, & all those divisions of creation which have the power of locomotion & which have it not. By practising severe austerities he will acquire this power....” Then Manu set about creating all beings in proper & exact order.”

.

From Indian myth & legend by D.Mackenzie 

.

Art: The Deluge by Gustave Doré

“The notion of this universe, its heavens, hells, and everything within it, as a great dream dreamed by a single being in which all the dream characters are dreaming too, has in India enchanted and shaped the entire civilization.The ultimate dreamer is Vishnu floating on the cosmic Milky Ocean, couched upon the coils of the abyssal serpent Ananta, the meaning of whose name is Unending. In the foreground stand the five Pandava brothers, heroes of the epic Mahabharata, with Draupadi, their wife: allegorically, she is the mind and they are the five senses.They are those whom the dream is dreaming. Eyes open, ready and willing to fight, the youths address themselves to this world of light in which we stand regarding them, where objects appear to be distinct from each other, and an Aristotelian logic prevails, and A is not not-A. Behind them a dream-door has opened, however, to an inward, backward dimension where a vision emerges against darkness…”.From ‘The Mythic Image’ by Joseph CampbellPainting: Detail from: Painting WN by Zdzislaw Beksinski. 1929-2005. Polish Painter

“The notion of this universe, its heavens, hells, and everything within it, as a great dream dreamed by a single being in which all the dream characters are dreaming too, has in India enchanted and shaped the entire civilization.

The ultimate dreamer is Vishnu floating on the cosmic Milky Ocean, couched upon the coils of the abyssal serpent Ananta, the meaning of whose name is Unending. In the foreground stand the five Pandava brothers, heroes of the epic Mahabharata, with Draupadi, their wife: allegorically, she is the mind and they are the five senses.

They are those whom the dream is dreaming. Eyes open, ready and willing to fight, the youths address themselves to this world of light in which we stand regarding them, where objects appear to be distinct from each other, and an Aristotelian logic prevails, and A is not not-A. Behind them a dream-door has opened, however, to an inward, backward dimension where a vision emerges against darkness…”

.

From ‘The Mythic Image’ by Joseph Campbell

Painting: Detail from: Painting WN by Zdzislaw Beksinski. 1929-2005. Polish Painter

“In the K’iche Mayan tradition, the underworld is known as Xibalba meaning ‘Place of Fright.’ Ruled over by the Lords of the Dead, it is the land where the sun descends, and to the Mayans, those Children of the Sun, from where there was no way of escaping, no matter the life led on earth. Only those who died a violent death and women who died in childbirth could avoid it. Xibalba appears most famously in the Popol Vuh and the trials of the Hero Twins Huanahpu and Xbalanque who sought to avenge the death of their father, the Maize god Hun Hunahpu. For Manly P Hall “no sacred book sets forth so completely as the Popol Vuh the initiatory rituals of a great school of mystical philosophy.” The Twins enter Xibalba over rivers of mud and blood, until they “came to a point where four roads converged – a black road, a white road, a red road and a green road.” From here the twins endured many trials, they journeyed through houses of shadow and great fire, as well as addressing the twelve princes of Xibalba by name. However, during the seventh ordeal in the subterranean labyrinth of the House of Bats, one of the twins, Huanahpu was caught off guard and beheaded by Camazotz, God of Bats. Later he was restored to life by magic, just as both of them allowed themselves to be burned on a funeral pyre, and from where their powdered bones were cast into a river and they turned into fish and then aged wanderers who return to Xibalba. The Hero Twins “wrought strange miracles,” they could cut each other to pieces and resurrect them with magical words, and they could also burn houses to the ground. The twelve princes of Xibalba who had killed their father asked them to perform their strange feats, to kill them and restore them to life, and so the twins slew the princes, but they did not return them to life. not long after this the twins “ascended to the heavens where they became celestial lights.” .From the book The Silver BoughArt: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

“In the K’iche Mayan tradition, the underworld is known as Xibalba meaning ‘Place of Fright.’ Ruled over by the Lords of the Dead, it is the land where the sun descends, and to the Mayans, those Children of the Sun, from where there was no way of escaping, no matter the life led on earth. Only those who died a violent death and women who died in childbirth could avoid it. Xibalba appears most famously in the Popol Vuh and the trials of the Hero Twins Huanahpu and Xbalanque who sought to avenge the death of their father, the Maize god Hun Hunahpu. For Manly P Hall “no sacred book sets forth so completely as the Popol Vuh the initiatory rituals of a great school of mystical philosophy.” 

The Twins enter Xibalba over rivers of mud and blood, until they “came to a point where four roads converged – a black road, a white road, a red road and a green road.” From here the twins endured many trials, they journeyed through houses of shadow and great fire, as well as addressing the twelve princes of Xibalba by name. However, during the seventh ordeal in the subterranean labyrinth of the House of Bats, one of the twins, Huanahpu was caught off guard and beheaded by Camazotz, God of Bats. Later he was restored to life by magic, just as both of them allowed themselves to be burned on a funeral pyre, and from where their powdered bones were cast into a river and they turned into fish and then aged wanderers who return to Xibalba. The Hero Twins “wrought strange miracles,” they could cut each other to pieces and resurrect them with magical words, and they could also burn houses to the ground. The twelve princes of Xibalba who had killed their father asked them to perform their strange feats, to kill them and restore them to life, and so the twins slew the princes, but they did not return them to life. not long after this the twins “ascended to the heavens where they became celestial lights.” 

.

From the book The Silver Bough

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

The Zulu, who refer to themselves as 'the people of the heavens', are a nation of Nguni-speaking people in KwaZulu-Natal province, South Africa. According to Vusamazulu Credo Mutwa and the Encyclopaedia of Shamanism: “Zulu mythology describes the origins of the continuous battle between dark and light within the human soul. This is the battle that must always be fought, but never won. Restoring balance to this dynamic is the basis of the sangoma’s (shamans) efforts to heal. In the beginning nothing existed but the Fertile Darkness, floating on the invisible River of Time. At some moment desire arose in the River of Time for the Fertile Darkness to give birth to something out of nothing. From the fertile nothingness came the spark of consciousness, the Living Fire. Living Fire was aware that it was alone. From this awareness came the Great Loneliness. All creatures since then share a little of that loneliness that emerges when consciousness sees itself alone in the vastness of everything. In its fury and loneliness, Living Fire began to grow into balancing light in the darkness of Nothingness. And so began the eternal battle of light and dark throughout the universe. The Wise Ones observe the eternal battle. They know that if Fire and Light were to prevail all living things would die in a roaring universal flame. Conversely, if Darkness and Ice were to prevail all things would grow cold and stiff until the fire of consciousness ceased to be. Therefore the battle must continue. The Zulu believe that all life depends on this Great Struggle. Only Unkulunkulu, the Great Spirit of Life, can watch over the Great Struggle and remain calm. The Zulu pray to Unkulunkulu asking that this one Great Battle go on while all the lesser ones are given up. Though the Zulu believe in the Great Struggle, they also believe that the earth is meant to be in peace.”.“Zulu mythology and history, like other African peoples, are full of descriptions of stars and planets, of intelligent beings that belong to the stars... they possess amazing knowledge that has been handed down generation to generation about the Cosmos and our solar system. For example, the Zulu have always known that the Earth orbits the sun.”As is found in Australia and other parts of Africa, “the Zulu associated the rainbow with snakes, and through that when its ends touched the earth it was drinking from pools. The rainbow snake killed anyone drinking from or bathing in those pools. .Art: AG76 by Zdzisław Beksiński 1929-2005. Polish Painter

The Zulu, who refer to themselves as 'the people of the heavens', are a nation of Nguni-speaking people in KwaZulu-Natal province, South Africa. According to Vusamazulu Credo Mutwa and the Encyclopaedia of Shamanism: “Zulu mythology describes the origins of the continuous battle between dark and light within the human soul. This is the battle that must always be fought, but never won. Restoring balance to this dynamic is the basis of the sangoma’s (shamans) efforts to heal. 

In the beginning nothing existed but the Fertile Darkness, floating on the invisible River of Time. At some moment desire arose in the River of Time for the Fertile Darkness to give birth to something out of nothing. From the fertile nothingness came the spark of consciousness, the Living Fire. Living Fire was aware that it was alone. From this awareness came the Great Loneliness. All creatures since then share a little of that loneliness that emerges when consciousness sees itself alone in the vastness of everything. In its fury and loneliness, Living Fire began to grow into balancing light in the darkness of Nothingness. And so began the eternal battle of light and dark throughout the universe. The Wise Ones observe the eternal battle. They know that if Fire and Light were to prevail all living things would die in a roaring universal flame. Conversely, if Darkness and Ice were to prevail all things would grow cold and stiff until the fire of consciousness ceased to be. Therefore the battle must continue. 

The Zulu believe that all life depends on this Great Struggle. Only Unkulunkulu, the Great Spirit of Life, can watch over the Great Struggle and remain calm. The Zulu pray to Unkulunkulu asking that this one Great Battle go on while all the lesser ones are given up. Though the Zulu believe in the Great Struggle, they also believe that the earth is meant to be in peace.”

.

“Zulu mythology and history, like other African peoples, are full of descriptions of stars and planets, of intelligent beings that belong to the stars... they possess amazing knowledge that has been handed down generation to generation about the Cosmos and our solar system. For example, the Zulu have always known that the Earth orbits the sun.”

As is found in Australia and other parts of Africa, “the Zulu associated the rainbow with snakes, and through that when its ends touched the earth it was drinking from pools. The rainbow snake killed anyone drinking from or bathing in those pools. 

.

Art: AG76 by Zdzisław Beksiński 1929-2005. Polish Painter

“In effect a two-way mirror symbol, the still water of a lake suggested both contemplation from above and observation from below by spirits thought to inhabit jewelled palaces.” Lake Nemi in Italy was referred to by Virgil as the ‘Mirror of Diana’, while elsewhere in the world, most notably in Northern Europe, Paul Broadhurst explains how: “pools of water had also been used by ancient astronomers to measure the declination of the stars on their nightly journey across the sky. These shallow depressions (on rocks) would have made perfect ‘magic mirrors’ for observing the Moon and stars.” Early mirrors in Mesoamerican culture were made from iron pyrite or mica, while gourd or stone bowls of water and clear pools were also used for divination. Such celestial reflections perhaps brings to mind the myth of Narcissus gazing into a clear pool. Indeed, “heavy taboos were laid on the act of disturbing water into which a person was gazing, because the shattered image meant danger to the soul.” Barbara Walker further explains how “damage of the reflection of the soul was the real basis of the myth Narcissus, usually misinterpreted as a fable of excessive self-love – Echo was the Goddess of death-by-water, who lay in wait to seize one’s reflection-soul according to beliefs still current among African’s and Melanesians.” .From my book The Silver Bough Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Dante’s Divine Comedy Purgatorio c.1887

“In effect a two-way mirror symbol, the still water of a lake suggested both contemplation from above and observation from below by spirits thought to inhabit jewelled palaces.” Lake Nemi in Italy was referred to by Virgil as the ‘Mirror of Diana’, while elsewhere in the world, most notably in Northern Europe, Paul Broadhurst explains how: “pools of water had also been used by ancient astronomers to measure the declination of the stars on their nightly journey across the sky. These shallow depressions (on rocks) would have made perfect ‘magic mirrors’ for observing the Moon and stars.” 

Early mirrors in Mesoamerican culture were made from iron pyrite or mica, while gourd or stone bowls of water and clear pools were also used for divination. 

Such celestial reflections perhaps brings to mind the myth of Narcissus gazing into a clear pool. Indeed, “heavy taboos were laid on the act of disturbing water into which a person was gazing, because the shattered image meant danger to the soul.” 

Barbara Walker further explains how “damage of the reflection of the soul was the real basis of the myth Narcissus, usually misinterpreted as a fable of excessive self-love – Echo was the Goddess of death-by-water, who lay in wait to seize one’s reflection-soul according to beliefs still current among African’s and Melanesians.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough 

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Dante’s Divine Comedy Purgatorio c.1887

“Legend has it that humanity is descended from the tears of god. The eye retains this magic aura, shining, sparkling, withering, radiating. The eye receives and emits light, looks out and looks in, is a window on the soul and on the world, revealing and perceiving, seeing through and true.” Symbolic of omniscience; the all-seeing divinity; the faculty of intuitive vision. The eye is a symbol of all sun deities and of their life-giving power of fertilisation. In ancient Egypt the right eye is the sun and Ra and Osiris, and the left eye the moon and the goddess Isis, although sometimes it is associated with Thoth (Djehuti.)“The Eye of Horus/Ra, also known as the Wadjet/ All Seeing Eye, is a powerful symbol of protection in ancient Egypt. The symbol was frequently used in jewellery made of gold, silver, lapis, wood, porcelain, and carnelian, to ensure the safety and health of the bearer and provide wisdom and prosperity. However, it was also known as the “Eye of Ra”, a powerful destructive force linked with the fierce heat of the sun which was described as the “Daughter of Ra.” This searching eye is the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet, and can “represent a limited destructive, envious, and paranoid consciousness. In turn, the threatening disastrous “evil eye” needs to be defended against and “looked back at” with apotropaic talismans. But the intense gaze of “one eye” can also represent a unity of vision in which the dualism of “inner and outer” sight feels resolved.”In Hermetic symbolism, “one dimensional vision opens out into the play of opposites: the two eyes of inner/outer, blind/sighted, solar/lunar, illuminating/deadening, open/closed, all of which in turn resolve into another, more developed form of unified vision. Consciousness, which begins as a one-eyed “looking” makes a journey through psychic processes imaged as death and dismemberment to arrive transformed into a one-eyed “seeing,” and enlightened. Such is one of humanity’s projections and dreams of the totality of consciousness.”.Art: Mermaid by Malene Reynolds Laugesen b.1969 in Denmark Sources: Taschen Book of Symbols and ancientegyptonline.com

“Legend has it that humanity is descended from the tears of god. The eye retains this magic aura, shining, sparkling, withering, radiating. The eye receives and emits light, looks out and looks in, is a window on the soul and on the world, revealing and perceiving, seeing through and true.” Symbolic of omniscience; the all-seeing divinity; the faculty of intuitive vision. The eye is a symbol of all sun deities and of their life-giving power of fertilisation. In ancient Egypt the right eye is the sun and Ra and Osiris, and the left eye the moon and the goddess Isis, although sometimes it is associated with Thoth (Djehuti.)

“The Eye of Horus/Ra, also known as the Wadjet/ All Seeing Eye, is a powerful symbol of protection in ancient Egypt. The symbol was frequently used in jewellery made of gold, silver, lapis, wood, porcelain, and carnelian, to ensure the safety and health of the bearer and provide wisdom and prosperity. However, it was also known as the “Eye of Ra”, a powerful destructive force linked with the fierce heat of the sun which was described as the “Daughter of Ra.” This searching eye is the Egyptian goddess Sekhmet, and can “represent a limited destructive, envious, and paranoid consciousness. In turn, the threatening disastrous “evil eye” needs to be defended against and “looked back at” with apotropaic talismans. But the intense gaze of “one eye” can also represent a unity of vision in which the dualism of “inner and outer” sight feels resolved.”

In Hermetic symbolism, “one dimensional vision opens out into the play of opposites: the two eyes of inner/outer, blind/sighted, solar/lunar, illuminating/deadening, open/closed, all of which in turn resolve into another, more developed form of unified vision. Consciousness, which begins as a one-eyed “looking” makes a journey through psychic processes imaged as death and dismemberment to arrive transformed into a one-eyed “seeing,” and enlightened. Such is one of humanity’s projections and dreams of the totality of consciousness.”

.

Art: Mermaid by Malene Reynolds Laugesen b.1969 in Denmark 

Sources: Taschen Book of Symbols and ancientegyptonline.com

In Siberia, an account of a Buriat shaman tells of how he came to a “hole that is the entrance to the Otherworld – the smoke hole of the earth, or the jaws of the earth, first the shaman reaches a plain and then finds a sea crossed by a bridge the breadth of a hair.” The concept of a bridge as thin as a hair, or a bridge which is as sharp as a blade is found throughout world folklore, Arthurian Legend, and in the Katha Upanishad, where it is written “arise, awake, and learn by approaching the excellent ones. The wise ones describe that path to be as impassable as a razor’s edge, which, when sharpened, is difficult to tread on.” St Paul also described a bridge as “narrow as a hair” connecting our world with paradise, while in the Vision of Ezra the hero visits hell and has to cross a bridge spanning a river of fire. In Medieval legends a ‘bridge under water,’ appears, as well as a ‘sword bridge’ which “the hero Lancelot must cross barefoot and barehanded; it is ‘sharper than a scythe’ and it is crossed ‘with great pain and agony.’” Similarly, in the Finnish epic of the Kalevala, Väinämöinen had to cross a bridge made of knives and swords into Tuonela. In an old story preserved by Saxo Grammaticus, Danish heroes visit “Guthmund, a giant who rules a delightful land beyond a certain river crossed by a golden bridge.” When the travellers reach this bridge Guthmund calls to them, saying “the bed of this stream formed a natural boundary between the human and the supernatural worlds. No mortal was permitted to step beyond it.” “Shamans, like the dead, must cross a bridge in the course of their journey to the underworld…the symbolism of the funerary bridge is universally disseminated and extends far beyond the bounds of shamanic ideology and mythology. This symbolism is linked, on the one hand, with the myth of a bridge, tree, or vine, etc, that once connected earth and heaven.” .From my book The Silver BoughArt: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso 

In Siberia, an account of a Buriat shaman tells of how he came to a “hole that is the entrance to the Otherworld – the smoke hole of the earth, or the jaws of the earth, first the shaman reaches a plain and then finds a sea crossed by a bridge the breadth of a hair.” The concept of a bridge as thin as a hair, or a bridge which is as sharp as a blade is found throughout world folklore, Arthurian Legend, and in the Katha Upanishad, where it is written “arise, awake, and learn by approaching the excellent ones. The wise ones describe that path to be as impassable as a razor’s edge, which, when sharpened, is difficult to tread on.” St Paul also described a bridge as “narrow as a hair” connecting our world with paradise, while in the Vision of Ezra the hero visits hell and has to cross a bridge spanning a river of fire. 

In Medieval legends a ‘bridge under water,’ appears, as well as a ‘sword bridge’ which “the hero Lancelot must cross barefoot and barehanded; it is ‘sharper than a scythe’ and it is crossed ‘with great pain and agony.’” Similarly, in the Finnish epic of the Kalevala, Väinämöinen had to cross a bridge made of knives and swords into Tuonela. In an old story preserved by Saxo Grammaticus, Danish heroes visit “Guthmund, a giant who rules a delightful land beyond a certain river crossed by a golden bridge.” When the travellers reach this bridge Guthmund calls to them, saying “the bed of this stream formed a natural boundary between the human and the supernatural worlds. No mortal was permitted to step beyond it.” 

“Shamans, like the dead, must cross a bridge in the course of their journey to the underworld…the symbolism of the funerary bridge is universally disseminated and extends far beyond the bounds of shamanic ideology and mythology. This symbolism is linked, on the one hand, with the myth of a bridge, tree, or vine, etc, that once connected earth and heaven.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso 

“Sire’nes or Seire’nes (Sirens) are mythical beings who were believed to have the power of enchanting and charming, by their song, any one who heard them. Sirens were believed to look like a combination of women and birds in various different forms. In early Greek art, they were represented as birds with large women's heads, bird feathers and scaly feet. Later, they were represented as female figures with the legs of birds, with or without wings, playing a variety of musical instruments, especially harps and lyres. When Odysseus, in his wanderings through the Mediterranean, came near the island on the lovely beach of which the Sirens were sitting, and endeavouring to allure him and his companions, he, on the advice of Circe, stuffed the ears of his companions with wax, and tied himself to the mast of his vessel, until he was so far off that he could no longer hear their song. “It was predicted that the (Sirens) would live only until someone who heard their singing would pass by. Odysseus proved fatal to them, for when by his cleverness he passed by the rocks where they dwelt, they threw themselves into the sea. This place is called Sirenides from them, and is between Sicily and Italy."For some, the famous rock formations of Faraglioni, Capri are the mythical habitat of the Sirens. In Virgil’s Aeneid, Servius tells of half-woman creatures and half a bird who first lived in Pelorias (Messina) and then in Capreae (Capri) that with their song bewitched the sailors sending their ships against the rocks.Capri later became known as the land of mermaids, while the blue grotto was thought to be inhabited by monsters or evil spirits, and was often avoided by the locals. Three statues of the Roman sea gods Neptune and Triton were recovered from the floor of the grotto in 1964, and it is these statues which Pliny the Elder was thought to have seen and written about in the 1st century AD..Quotes from Theoi.com Painting: The Blue Grotto by Carl Friedrich Seiffert (1809-1891)

“Sire’nes or Seire’nes (Sirens) are mythical beings who were believed to have the power of enchanting and charming, by their song, any one who heard them. Sirens were believed to look like a combination of women and birds in various different forms. In early Greek art, they were represented as birds with large women's heads, bird feathers and scaly feet. Later, they were represented as female figures with the legs of birds, with or without wings, playing a variety of musical instruments, especially harps and lyres. When Odysseus, in his wanderings through the Mediterranean, came near the island on the lovely beach of which the Sirens were sitting, and endeavouring to allure him and his companions, he, on the advice of Circe, stuffed the ears of his companions with wax, and tied himself to the mast of his vessel, until he was so far off that he could no longer hear their song. “It was predicted that the (Sirens) would live only until someone who heard their singing would pass by. Odysseus proved fatal to them, for when by his cleverness he passed by the rocks where they dwelt, they threw themselves into the sea. This place is called Sirenides from them, and is between Sicily and Italy."

For some, the famous rock formations of Faraglioni, Capri are the mythical habitat of the Sirens. In Virgil’s Aeneid, Servius tells of half-woman creatures and half a bird who first lived in Pelorias (Messina) and then in Capreae (Capri) that with their song bewitched the sailors sending their ships against the rocks.

Capri later became known as the land of mermaids, while the blue grotto was thought to be inhabited by monsters or evil spirits, and was often avoided by the locals. Three statues of the Roman sea gods Neptune and Triton were recovered from the floor of the grotto in 1964, and it is these statues which Pliny the Elder was thought to have seen and written about in the 1st century AD.

.

Quotes from Theoi.com 

Painting: The Blue Grotto by Carl Friedrich Seiffert (1809-1891)

Eternal fires burned in many arcane temples, from Rome, to Bath and Kildare, while eternal lamps, thought to be alchemical in nature, were said to illuminate subterranean tombs & sepulchres. There are over 170 accounts of these mysterious flames, or “mystic lamps”, but perhaps the most curious example is of the tomb of Christian Rosenkreuz. When he died in 1484, his followers “wrapped his imperishable body in noble raiment & laid it under the house of their order, in a tomb containing the symbols of all things in heaven & earth, and in the waters under the earth, & set about him inextinguishable magical lamps, which burnt on generation after generation, until other students of the Rosicrucian order came upon the tomb by chance.” Another example is given by the archaeologist Dr. Robert Plot, who found an underground chamber that was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left arm; in his right hand was a sceptre or weapon. When the intruder advanced, a portion of the floor moved with his weight, & the figure became raised up, as his arm came crashing down & shattered the lamp. Terrified the man ran from the vault. Romans under the Empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid. While the idea of a golden lamp, or flame burning echoes the solar mystery, of the flame held in the right hand of Shiva, the “solar flame of illumination that burns away the veil of time.” .Notes made from: Everburing Lamps of the Ancients by W.W Westcott Art: engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso 

Eternal fires burned in many arcane temples, from Rome, to Bath and Kildare, while eternal lamps, thought to be alchemical in nature, were said to illuminate subterranean tombs & sepulchres. There are over 170 accounts of these mysterious flames, or “mystic lamps”, but perhaps the most curious example is of the tomb of Christian Rosenkreuz. When he died in 1484, his followers “wrapped his imperishable body in noble raiment & laid it under the house of their order, in a tomb containing the symbols of all things in heaven & earth, and in the waters under the earth, & set about him inextinguishable magical lamps, which burnt on generation after generation, until other students of the Rosicrucian order came upon the tomb by chance.” 

Another example is given by the archaeologist Dr. Robert Plot, who found an underground chamber that was lighted up by a lamp, which was placed in front of a statue of a man in armour sitting at a table, leaning on his left arm; in his right hand was a sceptre or weapon. When the intruder advanced, a portion of the floor moved with his weight, & the figure became raised up, as his arm came crashing down & shattered the lamp. Terrified the man ran from the vault. 

Romans under the Empire possessed the secret of preserving lights in tombs by means of the oiliness of gold, resolved by their art into a fluid. While the idea of a golden lamp, or flame burning echoes the solar mystery, of the flame held in the right hand of Shiva, the “solar flame of illumination that burns away the veil of time.” 

.

Notes made from: Everburing Lamps of the Ancients by W.W Westcott 

Art: engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso 

On dreams Nietzsche wrote: “the whole thought of earlier humanity. I mean, in the same way that man reasons in his dreams, he reasoned when in the waking state many thousands of years ago… The dream carries us back into earlier states of human culture and affords us a means of understanding it better.”Dreams are a beautiful mix of symbols and mythic images, and according to Scientific American, we try to work out our subconscious, or complex emotions in our dreams. This helps us to deal with trauma, and helps us to understand ourselves, because, even if the dream is not understood, it still offers a healing function. I have had many dreams which have been both cathartic and insightful, but sometimes they are symbolic, of an emerald green tree with bright gold leaves and apples which grew in a cave, or of the moon falling from the sky and shattering into a thousand pieces when my mum was ill. Perhaps the importance of dreams was known four thousand years ago in the sleep and dream temples of ancient Egypt, which may also be compared to Asclepeions, or dream temples of Ancient Greece. Where, inside, the sick person was put into a trance-like state, after which their dreams would be interpreted by priests and priestesses in order to gain understanding about their illness, and hopefully to find a cure.”.From my book The Golden Thread Painting: Bez tytułu (Untitled) 2019 by Maksymilian Novak-Zempliński (b.1974) Polish painter. Representative of magic realism. He graduated from the European Academy of Arts

On dreams Nietzsche wrote: “the whole thought of earlier humanity. I mean, in the same way that man reasons in his dreams, he reasoned when in the waking state many thousands of years ago… The dream carries us back into earlier states of human culture and affords us a means of understanding it better.”

Dreams are a beautiful mix of symbols and mythic images, and according to Scientific American, we try to work out our subconscious, or complex emotions in our dreams. This helps us to deal with trauma, and helps us to understand ourselves, because, even if the dream is not understood, it still offers a healing function. I have had many dreams which have been both cathartic and insightful, but sometimes they are symbolic, of an emerald green tree with bright gold leaves and apples which grew in a cave, or of the moon falling from the sky and shattering into a thousand pieces when my mum was ill. Perhaps the importance of dreams was known four thousand years ago in the sleep and dream temples of ancient Egypt, which may also be compared to Asclepeions, or dream temples of Ancient Greece. Where, inside, the sick person was put into a trance-like state, after which their dreams would be interpreted by priests and priestesses in order to gain understanding about their illness, and hopefully to find a cure.”

.

From my book The Golden Thread 

Painting: Bez tytułu (Untitled) 2019 by Maksymilian Novak-Zempliński (b.1974) Polish painter. Representative of magic realism. He graduated from the European Academy of Arts

From images of butterflies found in Paleolithic caves to the glimmering, golden butterflies of Mycenaean culture and Minoan Crete, the butterfly has long been a symbol the soul as seen in Ancient Greece in the tale of “Cupid and Psyche”, and in Ancient Egyptian and Maori cultures, as well as among others.The butterfly, in “changing from the mundane caterpillar and going through the stages of dissolution before emerging as the celestial winged creature the butterfly symbolises rebirth, resurrection and the powers of regeneration. As emerging from the chrysalis it represents the soul leaving the body at death.”“Chinese symbolism uses the butterfly as immortality, leisure and joy, while depicted with the chrysanthemum in art it portrays beauty in old age, and with the plum, longevity. In Japan the butterfly can represent the false lover, a vain woman, though a pair of butterflies are conjugal happiness.”“In Pima myth the butterfly is a form of the Creator. It is also a totem of the tribe and Butterfly Dances are performed by the peoples of the Southwest, such as the Hopi. In many parts butterflies and moths are the souls of the dead.”“In Australian myth it is told that when death first occurred in the world it was assumed that the dead had been taken into the spirit world to come back in another form. The caterpillars volunteered to go up into the sky in winter to find out what had happened. On the first warm day the dragonflies reported that the caterpillars were coming back in new bodies – these were multicoloured butterflies.”.Quotes from: Symbolic and Mythological Animals by J.C. Cooper Art: Butterflies, a photomechanical wood engraving on paper by William Baxter Closson. C.1885

From images of butterflies found in Paleolithic caves to the glimmering, golden butterflies of Mycenaean culture and Minoan Crete, the butterfly has long been a symbol the soul as seen in Ancient Greece in the tale of “Cupid and Psyche”, and in Ancient Egyptian and Maori cultures, as well as among others.

The butterfly, in “changing from the mundane caterpillar and going through the stages of dissolution before emerging as the celestial winged creature the butterfly symbolises rebirth, resurrection and the powers of regeneration. As emerging from the chrysalis it represents the soul leaving the body at death.”

“Chinese symbolism uses the butterfly as immortality, leisure and joy, while depicted with the chrysanthemum in art it portrays beauty in old age, and with the plum, longevity. In Japan the butterfly can represent the false lover, a vain woman, though a pair of butterflies are conjugal happiness.”

“In Pima myth the butterfly is a form of the Creator. It is also a totem of the tribe and Butterfly Dances are performed by the peoples of the Southwest, such as the Hopi. In many parts butterflies and moths are the souls of the dead.”

“In Australian myth it is told that when death first occurred in the world it was assumed that the dead had been taken into the spirit world to come back in another form. The caterpillars volunteered to go up into the sky in winter to find out what had happened. On the first warm day the dragonflies reported that the caterpillars were coming back in new bodies – these were multicoloured butterflies.”

.

Quotes from: Symbolic and Mythological Animals by J.C. Cooper 

Art: Butterflies, a photomechanical wood engraving on paper by William Baxter Closson. C.1885

“The Germanic Goddess Holda was said to sail through the heavens in a boat of silver, accompanied by maidens and scattered stars.” To Eastern sages “the ark or vessel of boat-like shape, [is a] symbol of fertility or the Container of the Germ of all life.” and this is also seen with the Dogon Tribe of Mali who believe that “life on Earth was seeded from elsewhere.” The idea that the soul journeyed after to death to a celestial realm is also found in star lore surrounding the constellation of the Corona Borealis, and with the Milky Way, that shimmering river of stars that was thought to bear the dead on into the afterlife. Another heavenly connection is found in Ancient Rome where the goddess Isis was worshipped as a ship-goddess. Along with the Phoenician Astarte and the Virgin Mary, Isis was known as the Queen of Heaven, and Stella Maris, or Star of the Sea. A symbol of the pole star that has guided sailors over the endless seas of the world. Further connections to the goddess and the sea are found in Wales, where in the past they “sent their dead back to the marine womb and called their funeral dirges marwysgafen “giving back to the Sea Mother.” In Ancient China, “an offering of sacrifice to an aquatic goddess was often dropped into the water as part of a Wu (shaman) ritual. A special boat painted with floral designs or decorated with fresh or dried flowers and embellished with figures of phoenixes and dragons, symbolic of the sacred feminine and masculine energies, was sailed out to the middle of a body of water, a shoreline shrine, or island and showered the water with offerings.”.From my book The Silver Bough & last quote by Christina Pratt’s Encyclopaedia of Shamanism.Painting Scarborough by Moonlight by W.L.  Meegan 1898

“The Germanic Goddess Holda was said to sail through the heavens in a boat of silver, accompanied by maidens and scattered stars.” To Eastern sages “the ark or vessel of boat-like shape, [is a] symbol of fertility or the Container of the Germ of all life.” and this is also seen with the Dogon Tribe of Mali who believe that “life on Earth was seeded from elsewhere.” 

The idea that the soul journeyed after to death to a celestial realm is also found in star lore surrounding the constellation of the Corona Borealis, and with the Milky Way, that shimmering river of stars that was thought to bear the dead on into the afterlife. Another heavenly connection is found in Ancient Rome where the goddess Isis was worshipped as a ship-goddess. Along with the Phoenician Astarte and the Virgin Mary, Isis was known as the Queen of Heaven, and Stella Maris, or Star of the Sea. A symbol of the pole star that has guided sailors over the endless seas of the world. Further connections to the goddess and the sea are found in Wales, where in the past they “sent their dead back to the marine womb and called their funeral dirges marwysgafen “giving back to the Sea Mother.” 

In Ancient China, “an offering of sacrifice to an aquatic goddess was often dropped into the water as part of a Wu (shaman) ritual. A special boat painted with floral designs or decorated with fresh or dried flowers and embellished with figures of phoenixes and dragons, symbolic of the sacred feminine and masculine energies, was sailed out to the middle of a body of water, a shoreline shrine, or island and showered the water with offerings.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough & last quote by Christina Pratt’s Encyclopaedia of Shamanism.

Painting Scarborough by Moonlight by W.L.  Meegan 1898

In Zoroastrian belief: “At death the soul hovers over the body for three nights. On the first night the soul contemplates the words of its past life. On the second it contemplates its thoughts, and on the third it contemplates its deeds.”A Tibetan death myth tells us that “at the exact moment of death the soul first experiences the colourless light of emptiness, which bathes it. If one merges with this light at this opportunity, one is saved. Most people, however, first fall unconscious and then are shocked back into consciousness by the terror of recognition that they are dead. Often the recognition that one is dying is frightening and the soul tries to flee, this is futile. If one tries to maintain a separate identity by clinging to the illusion of the ego, it is also pointless very few people attain salvation or have the insight necessary to understand what is happening.” .From Parallel Myths by J.F. Bierlein .Art: detail of ‘The Ultimate God’, from Lord Dunsany's "Time And The Gods" (1906) by Sidney Sime

In Zoroastrian belief: “At death the soul hovers over the body for three nights. On the first night the soul contemplates the words of its past life. On the second it contemplates its thoughts, and on the third it contemplates its deeds.”

A Tibetan death myth tells us that “at the exact moment of death the soul first experiences the colourless light of emptiness, which bathes it. If one merges with this light at this opportunity, one is saved. Most people, however, first fall unconscious and then are shocked back into consciousness by the terror of recognition that they are dead. Often the recognition that one is dying is frightening and the soul tries to flee, this is futile. If one tries to maintain a separate identity by clinging to the illusion of the ego, it is also pointless very few people attain salvation or have the insight necessary to understand what is happening.” 

.

From Parallel Myths by J.F. Bierlein .

Art: detail of ‘The Ultimate God’, from Lord Dunsany's "Time And The Gods" (1906) by Sidney Sime

In classical antiquity the cypress tree was a symbol of mourning, associated with death and the underworld because of its inability to regenerate when cut back too severely. Statues of the cthonic Greek god Hades (Roman: Pluto) were adorned with wreathes of cypress, while cypress was burned to clear the air during cremations. In the realm of Hades two springs were said to rise beneath white cypress trees, and these trees were also connected to the goddesses Artemis (Roman: Diana) and Aphrodite (Roman: Venus), as well as the spirits of the dead.The fires in the Zoroastrian fire-temples were symbolic of divine light and were maintained and fuelled only by the wood of cypress trees. In Japan, in the folk Shinto tradition, the existence of sacred cypress-trees is explained in a story where the goddess sticks her chopsticks in the ground after enjoying her lunch. Similar such origin tales of certain trees are found in Australia and among the Cherokee where the Sun-Goddess stops at noon for a meal. In Aztec myth, during the fourth sun, all but two people were destroyed. The man Tata and his wife Nene were given advanced warning by the gods. They were commanded to hollow out a large cypress tree and to climb inside once the waters began to rise: And so they got inside.Art: Nocturnal Landscape with Dunes, oil on board, by Joseph Tomanek. American c.1889

In classical antiquity the cypress tree was a symbol of mourning, associated with death and the underworld because of its inability to regenerate when cut back too severely. Statues of the cthonic Greek god Hades (Roman: Pluto) were adorned with wreathes of cypress, while cypress was burned to clear the air during cremations. In the realm of Hades two springs were said to rise beneath white cypress trees, and these trees were also connected to the goddesses Artemis (Roman: Diana) and Aphrodite (Roman: Venus), as well as the spirits of the dead.

The fires in the Zoroastrian fire-temples were symbolic of divine light and were maintained and fuelled only by the wood of cypress trees. In Japan, in the folk Shinto tradition, the existence of sacred cypress-trees is explained in a story where the goddess sticks her chopsticks in the ground after enjoying her lunch. Similar such origin tales of certain trees are found in Australia and among the Cherokee where the Sun-Goddess stops at noon for a meal. In Aztec myth, during the fourth sun, all but two people were destroyed. The man Tata and his wife Nene were given advanced warning by the gods. They were commanded to hollow out a large cypress tree and to climb inside once the waters began to rise: And so they got inside.

Art: Nocturnal Landscape with Dunes, oil on board, by Joseph Tomanek. American c.1889

The Gaelic Cailleach, or Cailleach Bheur, was often described as the “blue faced hag of winter who ages in reverse,” and it is thought that her skin is blue because of winter, frost and death, however, in Hindu tradition, the goddess Kali, like other Hindu deities is sometimes depicted as having blue skin. Kali, in a similar way to the Slavic Baba Yaga and the Siberian Yagashina are “terrifying because of their relationship to death. They mediate the boundary of death.” This is archetypal of the crone who is a signifier of change as well as being a tester and a doner to all who venture into her realm. Such an archetype also represents “the hungry earth which devours its own children… and is the material cause of all change, manifestation and destruction.” Elizabeth Petroff wrote of how the crone, and her later incarnation as the witch, is “nature in its occult aspect, the crafty uncanniness behind the semblance of things, is embodied in the witch. She creates illusions, is a caster of spells, a mistress of disguise. She baffles, confounds, veils – and unveils – her beautiful, enchanting, hideous, poisonous, magical, sexual and deathly secrets.”From my book The Silver BoughArt: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré (1832-1883) for "Les Aventures du chevalier Jaufre et de la belle Brunissende

The Gaelic Cailleach, or Cailleach Bheur, was often described as the “blue faced hag of winter who ages in reverse,” and it is thought that her skin is blue because of winter, frost and death, however, in Hindu tradition, the goddess Kali, like other Hindu deities is sometimes depicted as having blue skin. Kali, in a similar way to the Slavic Baba Yaga and the Siberian Yagashina are “terrifying because of their relationship to death. They mediate the boundary of death.” 

This is archetypal of the crone who is a signifier of change as well as being a tester and a doner to all who venture into her realm. Such an archetype also represents “the hungry earth which devours its own children… and is the material cause of all change, manifestation and destruction.” Elizabeth Petroff wrote of how the crone, and her later incarnation as the witch, is “nature in its occult aspect, the crafty uncanniness behind the semblance of things, is embodied in the witch. She creates illusions, is a caster of spells, a mistress of disguise. She baffles, confounds, veils – and unveils – her beautiful, enchanting, hideous, poisonous, magical, sexual and deathly secrets.”

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré (1832-1883) for "Les Aventures du chevalier Jaufre et de la belle Brunissende

A folk tale from Denmark tells of how a bride once left the festivities of her own wedding and came upon a hillock where many elves were making merry. At that time, the hillock was standing on red pillars “and as she drew near, one of the company offered her a cup of wine.” The bride drank and danced with them, before she left for home, but when she returned everything had changed. No one knew her, and at length an old woman asked her: “Was it you, then, who disappeared at my grandfather's brother’s wedding, a hundred years ago?” At these words the aged bride fell down and died. The vague “elsewhere” and otherworld’s are often connected with death and the unseen aspect of life. It is perhaps this connection which gave rise to the negative aspects of the hidden folk, for example in England in the 16th century the fairies were called “white devils,” and they were even sometimes blamed for mysterious deaths. In Devon, although similar tales are echoed throughout Europe, a phenomenon known as “pixy-leading” was spoken about, where the pixies would “disorient men or women and then take them on a merry dance through moors and woods until their human victims were ready to collapse from exhaustion. A more sinister variant is found in Wales, where two youths once went out at dusk to fetch the cattle when they came upon a group of fairies dancing. “One was drawn into the circle; and the other was suspected of murdering him, until, at a wizard’s suggestion, he went again to the same spot at the end of a year and a day. There he found his friend dancing, and managed to get him out, reduced to a mere skeleton.” A similar Welsh tale tells of a man who touched his friend with a piece of iron and was able to drag him away, while another effective way to break this pixy-spell is to turn your pockets inside out and then the pixies will vanish..From my book The Silver BoughPainting: detail from The Fairy Dance by K. W. Diefenbach

A folk tale from Denmark tells of how a bride once left the festivities of her own wedding and came upon a hillock where many elves were making merry. At that time, the hillock was standing on red pillars “and as she drew near, one of the company offered her a cup of wine.” The bride drank and danced with them, before she left for home, but when she returned everything had changed. No one knew her, and at length an old woman asked her: “Was it you, then, who disappeared at my grandfather's brother’s wedding, a hundred years ago?” At these words the aged bride fell down and died. 

The vague “elsewhere” and otherworld’s are often connected with death and the unseen aspect of life. It is perhaps this connection which gave rise to the negative aspects of the hidden folk, for example in England in the 16th century the fairies were called “white devils,” and they were even sometimes blamed for mysterious deaths. In Devon, although similar tales are echoed throughout Europe, a phenomenon known as “pixy-leading” was spoken about, where the pixies would “disorient men or women and then take them on a merry dance through moors and woods until their human victims were ready to collapse from exhaustion. 

A more sinister variant is found in Wales, where two youths once went out at dusk to fetch the cattle when they came upon a group of fairies dancing. “One was drawn into the circle; and the other was suspected of murdering him, until, at a wizard’s suggestion, he went again to the same spot at the end of a year and a day. There he found his friend dancing, and managed to get him out, reduced to a mere skeleton.” A similar Welsh tale tells of a man who touched his friend with a piece of iron and was able to drag him away, while another effective way to break this pixy-spell is to turn your pockets inside out and then the pixies will vanish.

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: detail from The Fairy Dance by K. W. Diefenbach

“In the Italian fairy tale “The Three Fairies”, a young woman is rewarded with a sack of gold and a star on her forehead. The star on the forehead is reminiscent of the star-crowned Dioscuri from Ancient Greece, the gem on the forehead of Ashwatthama from the Mahabharata, and the seven score steeds of the Irish Tuatha Dé Danann “each with a jewel on its forehead like a star.” The indigenous Australian sky god Baiame, who was encountered on shamanic journeys to the upper world, was said to sit on a giant crystal, from where he “initiated his visitors by sprinkling liquefied quartz or ‘solidified light’ to connect them to the sky or upper world.” Baiame was also said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects. The stone in the forehead may be seen as symbolic of the parietal eye, also known as the pineal gland, the third eye, or the eye of Shiva. Sometimes referred to as ‘the eye of the heart,’ it symbolises spiritual perception. Indeed, it is this “‘eye’ that is endowed with both a transcendent or ‘cyclical’ vision known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or spiritual enlightenment.” A centre of illumination and insight, Douglas Baker compared it to the esoteric understanding of the toad with the jewel in its head. While in Korean and Japanese belief, the chief yellow dragon carries a pear-shaped pearl in its forehead, which was said to have supernatural properties and healing power. Elsewhere, the jewel in the head of the serpent is most often an emerald..From my book The Silver Bough Painting detail from: Król Olch by Jan Kazimierza Olpiński Polish painter (1875 -1936)

“In the Italian fairy tale “The Three Fairies”, a young woman is rewarded with a sack of gold and a star on her forehead. The star on the forehead is reminiscent of the star-crowned Dioscuri from Ancient Greece, the gem on the forehead of Ashwatthama from the Mahabharata, and the seven score steeds of the Irish Tuatha Dé Danann “each with a jewel on its forehead like a star.” 

The indigenous Australian sky god Baiame, who was encountered on shamanic journeys to the upper world, was said to sit on a giant crystal, from where he “initiated his visitors by sprinkling liquefied quartz or ‘solidified light’ to connect them to the sky or upper world.” Baiame was also said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects. 

The stone in the forehead may be seen as symbolic of the parietal eye, also known as the pineal gland, the third eye, or the eye of Shiva. Sometimes referred to as ‘the eye of the heart,’ it symbolises spiritual perception. Indeed, it is this “‘eye’ that is endowed with both a transcendent or ‘cyclical’ vision known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or spiritual enlightenment.” A centre of illumination and insight, Douglas Baker compared it to the esoteric understanding of the toad with the jewel in its head. While in Korean and Japanese belief, the chief yellow dragon carries a pear-shaped pearl in its forehead, which was said to have supernatural properties and healing power. Elsewhere, the jewel in the head of the serpent is most often an emerald.

.

From my book The Silver Bough 

Painting detail from: Król Olch by Jan Kazimierza Olpiński Polish painter (1875 -1936)

“The Holly King and Oak King are personifications of the winter and summer in various folklore and mythological traditions.” The Holly King fights the Oak King in an eternal struggle. At the Summer Solstice, the Holly King gains the upper hand, until the wheel of the year turns, and the Oak King overcomes him at the Winter Solstice. When the Oak King takes the crown it is not long before he tries to win the hand of the Spring Maiden, together, and from their union the earth blossoms in fruit and bud. The Holly King, in the depths of winter, is paired with the Ivy Queen, reminiscent of an Ancient Greek myth about Dionysus and a young woman who danced herself to death before him.This union and ritual drama symbolises balance during a time of chaos and death. Seen as both vegetation and fertility gods, the cycle of the Holly King and the Oak King is one of birth, life, death, and resurrection, for they both rule six months of the year.“The battle of light with dark is commonly played out in traditional folk dance and mummers plays across Britain such as Calan Mai in Wales, Mazey Day in Cornwall, and Jack in the Green traditions in England that typically include a ritual battle in some form.”.An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré (1832–1883) for Orlando Furioso

“The Holly King and Oak King are personifications of the winter and summer in various folklore and mythological traditions.” The Holly King fights the Oak King in an eternal struggle. At the Summer Solstice, the Holly King gains the upper hand, until the wheel of the year turns, and the Oak King overcomes him at the Winter Solstice. When the Oak King takes the crown it is not long before he tries to win the hand of the Spring Maiden, together, and from their union the earth blossoms in fruit and bud. 

The Holly King, in the depths of winter, is paired with the Ivy Queen, reminiscent of an Ancient Greek myth about Dionysus and a young woman who danced herself to death before him.

This union and ritual drama symbolises balance during a time of chaos and death. Seen as both vegetation and fertility gods, the cycle of the Holly King and the Oak King is one of birth, life, death, and resurrection, for they both rule six months of the year.

“The battle of light with dark is commonly played out in traditional folk dance and mummers plays across Britain such as Calan Mai in Wales, Mazey Day in Cornwall, and Jack in the Green traditions in England that typically include a ritual battle in some form.”

.

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré (1832–1883) for Orlando Furioso

“The Germanic Goddess Holda was said to sail through the heavens in a boat of silver, accompanied by maidens and scattered stars.” To Eastern sages “the ark or vessel of boat-like shape, [is a] symbol of fertility or the Container of the Germ of all life.” and this is also seen with the Dogon Tribe of Mali who believe that “life on Earth was seeded from elsewhere.” The idea that the soul journeyed after to death to a celestial realm is also found in star lore surrounding the constellation of the Corona Borealis, and with the Milky Way, that shimmering river of stars that was thought to bear the dead on into the afterlife. Another heavenly connection is found in Ancient Rome where the goddess Isis was worshipped as a ship-goddess. Along with the Phoenician Astarte and the Virgin Mary, Isis was known as the Queen of Heaven, and Stella Maris, or Star of the Sea. A symbol of the pole star that has guided sailors over the endless seas of the world. Further connections to the goddess and the sea are found in Wales, where in the past they “sent their dead back to the marine womb and called their funeral dirges marwysgafen “giving back to the Sea Mother.” In Ancient China, “an offering of sacrifice to an aquatic goddess was often dropped into the water as part of a Wu (shaman) ritual. A special boat painted with floral designs or decorated with fresh or dried flowers and embellished with figures of phoenixes and dragons, symbolic of the sacred feminine and masculine energies, was sailed out to the middle of a body of water, a shoreline shrine, or island and showered the water with offerings.”.From my book The Silver Bough & last quote by Christina Pratt’s Encyclopaedia of Shamanism.Painting Scarborough by Moonlight by W.L.  Meegan 1898

“The Germanic Goddess Holda was said to sail through the heavens in a boat of silver, accompanied by maidens and scattered stars.” To Eastern sages “the ark or vessel of boat-like shape, [is a] symbol of fertility or the Container of the Germ of all life.” and this is also seen with the Dogon Tribe of Mali who believe that “life on Earth was seeded from elsewhere.” 

The idea that the soul journeyed after to death to a celestial realm is also found in star lore surrounding the constellation of the Corona Borealis, and with the Milky Way, that shimmering river of stars that was thought to bear the dead on into the afterlife. Another heavenly connection is found in Ancient Rome where the goddess Isis was worshipped as a ship-goddess. Along with the Phoenician Astarte and the Virgin Mary, Isis was known as the Queen of Heaven, and Stella Maris, or Star of the Sea. A symbol of the pole star that has guided sailors over the endless seas of the world. Further connections to the goddess and the sea are found in Wales, where in the past they “sent their dead back to the marine womb and called their funeral dirges marwysgafen “giving back to the Sea Mother.” 

In Ancient China, “an offering of sacrifice to an aquatic goddess was often dropped into the water as part of a Wu (shaman) ritual. A special boat painted with floral designs or decorated with fresh or dried flowers and embellished with figures of phoenixes and dragons, symbolic of the sacred feminine and masculine energies, was sailed out to the middle of a body of water, a shoreline shrine, or island and showered the water with offerings.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough & last quote by Christina Pratt’s Encyclopaedia of Shamanism.

Painting Scarborough by Moonlight by W.L.  Meegan 1898

“In Egypt it was told that each person has come from a star into the world to fulfil its specific task upon the earth. When a person is born into the world, however, they forget their star and also their task. In the course of their life they might then perhaps encounter a person or a situation which will awaken the memory of their star. Suddenly they know why they is on earth, and may feel a strong sense of their own identity.”

Something similar is found in the Gnostic “Hymn of the Pearl/The Robe of Glory”. A divine child is sent to recover a pearl, which may be compared to the pearl of great price, “which is in the midst of the sea around the loud breathing serpent.” However, when the child takes off his glittering robes and goes down, he forgets the compact written upon his heart, he forgets that he is a son of kings, and falls into a deep sleep, his soul longing for its natural state. Among strangers, he is treated poorly until he receives word in a letter reminding him of his true nature and of the task to recover the pearl. Awakened, he takes the pearl from the serpent, strips off his filthy rags, and turns towards the light of his home in the East. There his glorious robe is returned to him, and as soon as he looks at it, he sees how: 

“The Glory looked like my own self….

…I saw it in all of me,

And saw me all in [all of] it…” 

.

From “The Journey of the Hero” by F. Wieland and my book “The Golden Thread.”

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for The Bible

On the shores of the Baltic Sea, Lithuania has many beautiful tales and traditions. The moon was called Dausos, through not a deification of it, that honour was reserved for Mėnulis, sometimes Mėnuo. Particularly honoured by farmers, his strength was said to renew each month, and was often depicted as riding in a chariot drawn by grey horses, a starry cloak pinned at his shoulders, and a wreath of stars upon his head. As he illuminates the night so he protects travellers and soldiers, as well as being linked with fertility and weather. 

Although displaying the traits of a war god, he is the main suitor of Saulė the sun-goddess. Some versions of his myth tell us that he married Saulė but was unfaithful with Aušrinė, the planet Venus, the morning star who prepares the way for Saulė. In punishment some versions say she marked his face, while others that he was struck by Perkūnas, the thunder god. To keep moral order, he disfigured Mėnulis’s face with a thunderbolt, explaining the phases of the moon. 

Sometimes he is depicted as the rival of the star god Auseklis, or Perkūnas, while another story tells us that he did not marry Saulė, but instead was one of the main suitors for her daughter, Aušrinė’s hand. To the Lithuanians, the planets and the stars were seen as the children of Saulė and Mėnulis, a vast celestial family. 

.

From my book The Golden Thread.

Painting: Nocturne street scene by Walter Meegan (1859 - 1944)

A great light blazes through the sky, cosmic ice and dust from the distant reaches of space. The root of the word comet comes from the Greek word ‘kometes’ “meaning ‘long haired’ referring to the comet’s hair like tail.” Similarly, “when Electra saw Troy going up in flames she was said to have torn her hair out with grief, and was then placed by the gods among the stars as a comet.” While in the Iliad, Achillies connects this feature with the comet’s supposed malevolence: “Like the red star from his flaming hair/ shakes down disease, pestilence and war.” In Ancient Egypt Apophis or Apep represented the wrath of nature in the form of hurricanes, typhoons and fiery comets. One of many cataclysmic tales from around the world tells of how the thought to be mythical island of Hy-Brasil off the west coast of Ireland was dragged to the bottom of the sea by a red-hot arrow fired from the heavens. There is also a Ojibwa tale which recounts a “star with a long wide tail... the comet called long-tailed, heavenly climbing star. It came down here once, thousands of years ago. Just like the sun. It had radiation and burning heat in its tail. The comet burnt everything to the ground. There wasn’t a thing left…it flew so low the tail scorched the earth…the comet made a different world. After that survival was hard work.”.Art: Donati's Comet above Notre Dame, October 4, 1858. Colour lithograph - 1877

A great light blazes through the sky, cosmic ice and dust from the distant reaches of space. The root of the word comet comes from the Greek word ‘kometes’ “meaning ‘long haired’ referring to the comet’s hair like tail.” Similarly, “when Electra saw Troy going up in flames she was said to have torn her hair out with grief, and was then placed by the gods among the stars as a comet.” While in the Iliad, Achillies connects this feature with the comet’s supposed malevolence: “Like the red star from his flaming hair/ shakes down disease, pestilence and war.” 

In Ancient Egypt Apophis or Apep represented the wrath of nature in the form of hurricanes, typhoons and fiery comets. One of many cataclysmic tales from around the world tells of how the thought to be mythical island of Hy-Brasil off the west coast of Ireland was dragged to the bottom of the sea by a red-hot arrow fired from the heavens. There is also a Ojibwa tale which recounts a “star with a long wide tail... the comet called long-tailed, heavenly climbing star. It came down here once, thousands of years ago. Just like the sun. It had radiation and burning heat in its tail. The comet burnt everything to the ground. There wasn’t a thing left…it flew so low the tail scorched the earth…the comet made a different world. After that survival was hard work.”

.

Art: Donati's Comet above Notre Dame, October 4, 1858. Colour lithograph - 1877

In Germany, among wild and remote mountains, there lies a glacial lake. Unfathomable, its water is brackish, and it is said that no fish can live in it. Many tales are told of a mighty king of the water-sprites who once lived in this lake with his three beautiful daughters, the famed nixies. The King was a majestic old man with long white beard and hair; his eyes were black and sinister, and when he drew his eyebrows together in a straight line over his eyes, his frown was terrible to behold. The thunderstorms which devastated the country round, were attributed to him. In his fits of rage, the village folk declared, he would hurl stones and thunderbolts down from the mountain, heedless of what or whom he might destroy.Evading his ever watchful eyes, the sisters would withdraw from the lake, there to dance with the wood nymphs in the moonlight, while in June, a favourite time for nearly all European nature spirits, when the white and yellow water lilies are in flower, and the yellow irises shine among the water-reeds) the three sisters often swam, before diving like seals beneath the surface of the lake.In German folklore Nixie’s (male: Nix) became water sprites who try to lure people into the water. “In the 19th century Jacob Grimm mentions the Nixie to be among the “water”-spirits who love music, song and dancing, and says "Like the sirens, the Nixie by her song draws listening youth to herself, and then into the deep." According to Grimm, they can appear human but have the barest hint of animal features: the nix had "a slit ear", and the Nixie "a wet skirt". Grimm thinks these could symbolise they are "higher beings" who could shapeshift to animal form.”.I can’t say for sure but I believe the lake in this tale is Mummelsee Lake high up in the Black Forest, for it too is brackish, and has a tale of a king and his water nymph daughters attached to it. You can read the whole story here: https://www.worldoftales.com/European_folktales/German_folktale_37.html#gsc.tab=0.Painting: by Stanislav Brusilov (b.1976-)

In Germany, among wild and remote mountains, there lies a glacial lake. Unfathomable, its water is brackish, and it is said that no fish can live in it. Many tales are told of a mighty king of the water-sprites who once lived in this lake with his three beautiful daughters, the famed nixies. 

The King was a majestic old man with long white beard and hair; his eyes were black and sinister, and when he drew his eyebrows together in a straight line over his eyes, his frown was terrible to behold. The thunderstorms which devastated the country round, were attributed to him. In his fits of rage, the village folk declared, he would hurl stones and thunderbolts down from the mountain, heedless of what or whom he might destroy.

Evading his ever watchful eyes, the sisters would withdraw from the lake, there to dance with the wood nymphs in the moonlight, while in June, a favourite time for nearly all European nature spirits, when the white and yellow water lilies are in flower, and the yellow irises shine among the water-reeds) the three sisters often swam, before diving like seals beneath the surface of the lake.

In German folklore Nixie’s (male: Nix) became water sprites who try to lure people into the water. “In the 19th century Jacob Grimm mentions the Nixie to be among the “water”-spirits who love music, song and dancing, and says "Like the sirens, the Nixie by her song draws listening youth to herself, and then into the deep." According to Grimm, they can appear human but have the barest hint of animal features: the nix had "a slit ear", and the Nixie "a wet skirt". Grimm thinks these could symbolise they are "higher beings" who could shapeshift to animal form.”

.

I can’t say for sure but I believe the lake in this tale is Mummelsee Lake high up in the Black Forest, for it too is brackish, and has a tale of a king and his water nymph daughters attached to it. You can read the whole story here: https://www.worldoftales.com/European_folktales/German_folktale_37.html#gsc.tab=0

.

Painting: by Stanislav Brusilov (b.1976-)

“The marriage of the sun and moon is the marriage of heart and mind, or two halves of every nature. It was the union of strength and beauty; inspiration and courage... To the Hermetists, marriage is therefore symbolic of the ultimate reunion of the two halves of each individual’s androgynous nature when, after repeated appearances and associations, each establishes equilibrium within his own constitution. The wedding ring was accepted by the ancients as being symbolic of the golden ring of the spirit fire, which connected the spiritual and material natures of every individual.” “To the Hermetisits, man has always been considered androgynous and they created the god Hermaphroditus to represent the duality of all living things. This word is coined from Hermes, meaning fire or vitality, and Aphrodite, the goddess of water. The great Hermetic and alchemical axiom was “Make the fire to burn in the water, and the water to feed the fire. In this lies great wisdom.” From The Hermetic Marriage by Manly P Hall .Art: An illustration by Andrei Avinoff for The Fall of Atlantis 1938

“The marriage of the sun and moon is the marriage of heart and mind, or two halves of every nature. It was the union of strength and beauty; inspiration and courage... To the Hermetists, marriage is therefore symbolic of the ultimate reunion of the two halves of each individual’s androgynous nature when, after repeated appearances and associations, each establishes equilibrium within his own constitution. The wedding ring was accepted by the ancients as being symbolic of the golden ring of the spirit fire, which connected the spiritual and material natures of every individual.” 

“To the Hermetisits, man has always been considered androgynous and they created the god Hermaphroditus to represent the duality of all living things. This word is coined from Hermes, meaning fire or vitality, and Aphrodite, the goddess of water. The great Hermetic and alchemical axiom was “Make the fire to burn in the water, and the water to feed the fire. In this lies great wisdom.” 

From The Hermetic Marriage by Manly P Hall 

.

Art: An illustration by Andrei Avinoff for The Fall of Atlantis 1938

“The Greek Artemis is a goddess of death and birth. Her immortality is the eternal rhythm of the waxing and waning moon. As the moon waxes once it has waned, she renews life in a continuous dance of death and birth. In difficult changes and in life …

“The Greek Artemis is a goddess of death and birth. Her immortality is the eternal rhythm of the waxing and waning moon. As the moon waxes once it has waned, she renews life in a continuous dance of death and birth. In difficult changes and in life transitions Artemis (Roman: Diana) was a protecting goddess who led people back into harmony with the natural rhythms of life. These are the inner rhythms of a person as well as the rhythm of nature. It is the rhythms of the heart, the endless inhaling and exhaling of the breath or the menstrual cycle. It is the inner rhythms that all life follows. 

In nature, it is the cycle of the seasons, the change of day and night, and the growth cycles of plants. Each planet and each living cell is rooted in these rhythms. 

Corresponding to the phases of the moon, this goddess was depicted in three different ways: as Artemis/Diana she corresponded to the waxing moon; all earth was sacred to her. As Selene, she embodied the power of the full moon. As Hecate, she was goddess of the underworld, corresponding to the waning, dark phase of the moon.”

.

From the Journey of the Hero by F.Wieland

Painting by George Emil Libert 1820-1908 (Danish) 

“The Pole Star has long been a symbol of constancy and order to many. In Hindu mythology it was the symbol of the sage Dhruva, whose steadfast meditation continued for years. His place of meditation was Mount Meru, which was a sacred centre for the …

“The Pole Star has long been a symbol of constancy and order to many. In Hindu mythology it was the symbol of the sage Dhruva, whose steadfast meditation continued for years. His place of meditation was Mount Meru, which was a sacred centre for the Hindus, so he became not just the pole star but also the centre of the world and pivot of the planets as they turned in the sky. The Norse saw the North star as the nail or spike through the heavens that formed the pivot of the universe. Like the Hindus they personified it as their god Tyr or Tiw. He was their god of honesty and oath-taking , whose constancy was like the star’s. As the Anglo-Saxon rune poem says:

“Tir is a guiding star; well does it keep faith with 

Princes;

It is ever on its courses over the mists of night and never

Fails.”

Tyr as the pole star was probably connected to Irminsul, a Germanic axis mundi around which the heavens revolved. It supported the sky, and we can visualise Polaris at the top, where the column touched the sky. One of Tyr/Tiw’s Germanic names was Irminsul… The Mongols also believed that the sky turned around the pole star, although in their belief the star was a golden peg in the heavens. The Turks thought it was a stake in the heavens to which the celestial horses were tied.”

.

From: Sun, Moon and Stars by Sheena McGrath

Painting: by Sydney Mortimer Laurence was an American Romantic landscape painter 1865-1949 

“The Fates cast a long reflection across a millennia of European folk culture. The Norse called the three fates Norns (Old Norse: Nornir,) the Romans called them Parcae, and the Greeks knew them as the ancient, mighty Moirae. In borrowed Latin, they…

“The Fates cast a long reflection across a millennia of European folk culture. The Norse called the three fates Norns (Old Norse: Nornir,) the Romans called them Parcae, and the Greeks knew them as the ancient, mighty Moirae. In borrowed Latin, they were called the Matres in Gaul and Britain, Matronae in Germanic. These fates are nearly always triune. 

The fates are also threefold in Slavic culture. Serbs and Croats spoke of the sudnice or sudjenice, “judges” Slovenians of the sojanice, and the Czechs of the sudice. The sudiče were also seen as spinners; the sudička (eldest fate) determined the length of a life by cutting the thread. In the 19th century, it was still customary for the Czechs to “set out spinning wheels and scissors so that the fates would decide a more pleasant fate for the child.” Ukrainians pictured the sudci “playing with a ball of yarn, unwinding the thread of life.” Slovenian women would leave a loaf of bread as an offering to the three fates whenever a child was born. 

“The Lithuanian fate goddess, Laima, also persisted in Christianised folk culture. Her name is closely related to laimé, “good fortune, happiness.” Lithuania would say, “so Laima fated” (taip Laima lemė) using a verb that means “to declare, to pronounce (on questions that concern the furture),” but also “to divine, wish.” (This fascinating ambiguity recurs in other cultures.)” Another Lithuanian tradition says Verpėja (“Spinner”) fastens the thread of each newborn to a star. Sometimes the fate is called Laima-Dalia, literally “fortune part.”

.

From Witches and Pagans by Max Dashu 

Art: ‘Charity, Hope & Faith’ From Purgatorio by Gustave Doré (1832-1883)

“The North star was often called the navigators star, because its lack of movement made it a point to take one’s bearings from. The Greeks began using it after the early mathematician and astronomer Thales of Miletus noticed its usefulness. The Arab…

“The North star was often called the navigators star, because its lack of movement made it a point to take one’s bearings from. The Greeks began using it after the early mathematician and astronomer Thales of Miletus noticed its usefulness. The Arabs used it to guide them as they travelled the desert. 

In North America the Penobscot of Maine and the Witchita of Kansas also guided themselves by it. The Innu of Labrador not only used the North Star to find their way, but also developed a legend as to how it came to be so useful. According to this legend, some of their people were moving to a new village, but they began to quarrel. A group of them ganged up on one man and to escape he fled to the sky. When they saw he had got away, they realised that in his new position he could guide them as the North Star. 

The Russian Chukchee also oriented themselves by the star. The Chinese invoked the pole star goddess Tou Mou to help them find their way. She also gave protection to travellers, a logical extension of the powers of the pole star. In Asia the North Star, which stands still in the sky, was a deity of order and protection. The Chinese identified their Tou Mou with the Buddhist Marici, making them into one goddess who protected them.”

.

From: Sun, Moon and Stars by Sheena McGrath

Painting: by Sydney Mortimer Laurence was an American Romantic landscape painter 1865-1949 

“The boar has an ambivalent symbolism; the Golden Boar is one of the great solar animals while the White Boar, dweller in the swamps and representing the watery element, is lunar. In some traditions it depicts all that is evil and unclean. In others…

“The boar has an ambivalent symbolism; the Golden Boar is one of the great solar animals while the White Boar, dweller in the swamps and representing the watery element, is lunar. In some traditions it depicts all that is evil and unclean. In others it can be divine, appearing on altars and images of gods, also on coins and standards; but it is always symbolises strength, fearlessness, savagery and wildness.”

Once native to Britain, “this wild ancestor of the pig symbolises war, warriors and courage. The Anglo-Saxon epic, Beowulf, tells us that he went into battle with a boar-head standard which was symbolic of his power as a leader.” In Scotland, in the Caledonian Forest, a battle weary Myrddin, later associated or merged into the legendary figure of Merlin, sought refuge. There he wandered with madness and madmen. A wild man of the woods, accompanied by a wolf and a boar, and, as in a Scottish tale of a man named Lailoken, in his solitude he received the gift of prophecy.”

“In one version of the Sumerian-Semitic myth, Tammuz, like Adonis, was slain by a boar while out hunting; in both cases the boar represents the ‘wild boar of winter’ with the coming of spring. The boar is prominent in Scandinavian and Teutonic lore. It is a storm animal and funerary but also represents fertility and the harvest; it was sacrificed to Freyr at Yule. Freyr, had a wild boar called Gullinbursti meaning 'Golden mane'. Its bristles glowed in the dark, and illuminated his path. Freya rode her boar Hildesvini ('Battle Swine') into battle. Boars’ masks and helmets put warriors under the protection of Frey and Freyja and the golden bristles of the boar Gulliburstin made the sun’s rays with their glare.”

.

Notes from Mythological & Symbolic animals by J.C. Cooper and treesforlife.org

Art: Le Loup et le chasseur - Gustave Dore c.1880

Wands of divination were used by the ancient priests of Egypt, Greece and Rome. In the Discourses of Epictetus it is written “This is the magic wand of Hermes. ‘Touch what you will, and it will turn to gold.’” ... While kings carry sceptres, and pop…

Wands of divination were used by the ancient priests of Egypt, Greece and Rome. In the Discourses of Epictetus it is written “This is the magic wand of Hermes. ‘Touch what you will, and it will turn to gold.’” ... While kings carry sceptres, and popes and bishops have their croziers, in high and ceremonial magic wands are used, and also appear in the Tarot as the deck of wands.

In Norse tradition, the staff connects the bearer to the earth and sky, and is associated with ecstatic song and magic chanting. The title of the völva comes from völr meaning: “wand, staff,” and so the völva is a “staff-woman” named for the shamanic wand that appears in Icelandic literature, while archaeologists have found in many graves dating from 800-1000, some women were buried with “ritual staffs of iron or occasionally wood in Norway, Sweden and Denmark often with regalia, herbs and unusual items.” 

In Ireland, the Dagda, or the “good god” of the Túatha Dé Danann, had a double ended staff which could both kill and restore life. Cailleach was also said to possess a slachdan, a staff, or a white rod, which could both heal and curse. “Made of birch, bramble, willow or broom, [it] is akin to a Druidic rod which gave masters of the old religion power over the weather and the elements.” In the Book of Talliesin “Math and Eunyd, skilful with the magic wand, freed the elements.” Similar to the shaman’s staff, Cailleach and Math’s wands are reminiscent of the magical wands, rods and staffs of yew, hawthorn, rowan and oak as held by the Druids of Ancient Ireland and Gaul, although only oak was used by the latter.

.

From my book The Silver Bough (this section is a quite a long one in my book and so it’s a bit tricky to link through from staffs to wands in such a small post, but I hope you enjoy it :)

Painting: The Spirit of the Night by John Atkinson Grimshaw

“Atlantis is often associated with a past golden age. Roy Stemman explains in his book ‘Atlantis and the Lost Lands’, how “the earth was at peace. A mild climate enveloped the planet and man had responded well to the beneficence of nature…then a ter…

“Atlantis is often associated with a past golden age. Roy Stemman explains in his book ‘Atlantis and the Lost Lands’, how “the earth was at peace. A mild climate enveloped the planet and man had responded well to the beneficence of nature…then a terrible and all-encompassing catastrophe shook the earth.” Although the downfall and ultimate destruction of Atlantis was blamed on the people who had invoked the anger of the gods because they had “lost their way and turned to immoral pursuits.” 

In Plato’s Timaeus it is written “there have been, and will be again, many destructions of mankind arising out of many causes; the greatest have been brought about by the agencies of fire and water, and other lesser ones by innumerable other causes.” While in the Statesman, a stranger asks Socrates about “the change in the rising and setting of the sun and the other heavenly bodies, how in those times they used to set in the quarter where they now rise, and used to rise where they now set.” Later, the Latin author Pomponius Mela wrote that in the annals kept by the Egyptians, “one may read that since they have been in existence, the course of the stars has changed direction four times, and that the sun has set twice in that part of the sky where it rises today.” Similarly, in the Magical Papyrus Harris, a cosmic upheaval of fire and water when “the south becomes north, and the Earth turns over” was recorded. 

Elsewhere in the world, we find accounts of the sky being lit up with a strange display, and “those who saw in this a portent of disaster fled for shelter. Those who watched and waited perished as the sky grew dark and a fearful rain fell upon the earth. In places rain was like blood.” 

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: The Fall of Babylon by Gustave Dore

“The Trobriand Islanders said that female sorcerers associated with the moon were eaters of the dead. “The Bhagavad-Gita describes two paths along which souls travel after death. One is the path of the sun, also known as the bright path or the …

“The Trobriand Islanders said that female sorcerers associated with the moon were eaters of the dead. “The Bhagavad-Gita describes two paths along which souls travel after death. One is the path of the sun, also known as the bright path or the path of gods and the other is the path of the moon, also known as the dark path and the path of ancestors. When a soul travels along the path of the sun, it never return again, while those which travel along the path of the moon return again.” The crescent moon is often seen as a boat which ferries the souls of the newly dead to their resting place on the moon. 

One of the names of the Old Mexican Moon Goddess was Lady of the Place of the Dead. The Egyptians thought that heaven was on the moon. Plutarch commented that “the moon absorbs the souls of the dead as the earth absorbs the bodies.”

The Romany Gypsies, too, believe that the dead reside on the moon. The kings of Burundi trace their ancestry to the moon deity and believe that they will return to the moon when they die. Polynesians see the moon as the final resting place of dead kings and chiefs, the Guacurus of South America say dead medicine men stay there. For the South American Salivas, the Moon is paradise because there are no mosquitoes.”

.

From: The Moon Watcher’s Companion by Donna Henes

Painting: by John Atkinson Grimshaw (6 September 1836 – 13 October 1893) was an English Victorian-era artist best known for his nocturnal scenes of urban landscapes.

The eagle is symbolic of solar and spiritual power. Associated with ascension, an elevation in consciousness, and the sky gods. “In China the eagle is yang, and represents carnage, fearlessness, tenacity, the warrior, and keen vision. As a symbol of…

The eagle is symbolic of solar and spiritual power. Associated with ascension, an elevation in consciousness, and the sky gods. “In China the eagle is yang, and represents carnage, fearlessness, tenacity, the warrior, and keen vision. As a symbol of sovereignty and victory the eagle is a natural emblem of War Gods such as the Assyrian, Babylonian and Canaanite Sun god Ninurta, while the sun god Marduk is often depicted as an eagle.” In Mayan culture two of their warrior castes were the Eagle and the Jaguar. 

In Norse mythology the “eagle is seen in the boughs of the Yggdrasil as light in conflict with the serpent of darkness. it is an attribute of Odin/Woden who, in the form of an eagle, carried off the mead.”

In Siberia, the Buryats told of how “in the beginning there were only the gods (tengri) in the west and the evil spirits in the east. The gods created man, and he lived happily until the time when the evil spirits spread sickness and death over the earth. The gods decided to give mankind a shaman to combat disease and death, and they sent the eagle.”

“According to many peoples of the Asiatic islands, the world tree is the domain of the shamans: in the crown are the nests in which the shamans are hatched. It is no wonder that in those populations the shamans usually travels those worlds as eagles, vultures or ravens. The world tree is like a runway for the shaman as well as the invisible forces, beings, and spirits that use this world axis for their travels and modulations in the various worlds.”

.

Symbolic & Mythological Animals by J.C. Cooper & Shamanism by M. Eliade

Art: ‘Dante & The Eagle’ an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré. 1832-1883

“The dog was the sacred companion of the old moon goddess of the prehistoric Balkan civilisations of old Europe. The early egyptian moon god, Thoth, was pictured as a dog-faced ape who was slowly eaten away by monsters as he made nightly voyages on …

“The dog was the sacred companion of the old moon goddess of the prehistoric Balkan civilisations of old Europe. The early egyptian moon god, Thoth, was pictured as a dog-faced ape who was slowly eaten away by monsters as he made nightly voyages on his celestial barque. Hecate, the death goddess, was associated with the dark moon. She always travelled with dogs. Dogs also accompanied the moon goddess Artemis/Diana on her nocturnal hunts. 

Because they eat carrion, wolves symbolise death and regeneration, the very qualities visible in the cycles of the changeable moon. The Norwegian Edda tells of the Goddess Hel, who ruled the underworld. Myth has it that she gave birth to lunar wolf-dogs who ate the flesh of the dead before they carried their souls off to paradise. 

The Native American Creek believe the moon to be inhabited by an old man and his canine companion. The people of the Seneca nation say that the Wolf Spirit sang the moon into the sky, and that is why all wolves howl at the moon to this day.”

.

From: The Moon Watcher’s Companion by Donna Henes

Painting: by John Atkinson Grimshaw (6 September 1836 – 13 October 1893) was an English Victorian-era artist best known for his nocturnal scenes of urban landscapes

“Pulling the sword from the stone is an enigmatic image, said to be only attainable by those who were both pure of heart and of motive. Interestingly both the “Scythians and Celts shared a peculiar ritual in which the blood-soaked blade of a sword w…

“Pulling the sword from the stone is an enigmatic image, said to be only attainable by those who were both pure of heart and of motive. Interestingly both the “Scythians and Celts shared a peculiar ritual in which the blood-soaked blade of a sword was thrust into the ground and then drawn slowly out.” The earth and stone have also been thought to symbolise the underworld, as well as the unconscious, or lower mind. Moyra Caldecott in her insightful book ‘Crystal Legends’, wrote that “the stone is the earth, material reality. In the Legend of Galahad, he has to free his will, his power, his spirit from the prison of earthly concerns. That a stone that should sink in water floats, is an indication that we are dealing with the supernatural and not the natural.” In myth the sword is believed to “possess supernatural powers when found under the earth or submerged in water,” a great example here being Excalibur. 

From a Theosophical understanding the sword represents the higher mind, or the higher self, and so pulling the sword from the stone which may represent the lower mind. In the Volsung Saga the god Odin thrusts the sword Gram, meaning “wrath” into the Barnstokkr tree pillar in the hall of King Volsung, and declares: “the man to pull out this sword from the trunk shall receive it from me as a gift and he will find out for himself that he never bore in hand a better sword than this.” Odin then departed and every man present attempted to retrieve the sword, but none succeeded, except Siegfried who pulled the sword out without difficulty.”

.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: ‘Fairy Land’ an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré

A portent of death, the doppelgänger, meaning “double goer,” is a ghostly twin, wraith or apparition that is the double or replica of a living person. Not long before his death in 1822, the romantic poet Percy Bysshe Shelley told his wife Mary that …

A portent of death, the doppelgänger, meaning “double goer,” is a ghostly twin, wraith or apparition that is the double or replica of a living person. Not long before his death in 1822, the romantic poet Percy Bysshe Shelley told his wife Mary that he had encountered his double who said to him: “how long do you mean to be content?” Looking further back to ancient Egypt, some have compared this spirit double to the Egyptian Ka, the spiritual essence which made the difference between a living and a dead person. It was said to “enter eternity before its human host, having served its function by walking at the human’s side to urge kindness, quietude, honour and compassion. Throughout the life of the human, the Ka was the conscience, the guardian, the guide. After death, however, the Ka became supreme…” 

In Norwegian folklore ghostly entities known as vardøger precede their living counterparts, “taking this places at various activities and performing their actions in advance.” Other traditions tell us that when we are born, our spirit double is born at the same time, while to psychologists this idea may be interpreted as the shadow, which Rolf Jacobson describes as “the white one, whom you cannot accept, and who will never forget you.”

.

From April Holloway’s Article “Doppelgängers and the Mythology of Spirit Doubles.” And M. Bunson’s Encyclopaedia of Ancient Egypt.)

Art: Lovers on a moonlit lane by John Atkinson Grimshaw (1836-1893)

 
“...[Our] inner life, is identical in substance with the inner life of Eden from which [we] fell….”“...The search inward is a search to move from destructiveness to creativeness, a search for peace from pain and stress, a search for fulfilment of a …

“...[Our] inner life, is identical in substance with the inner life of Eden from which [we] fell….”

“...The search inward is a search to move from destructiveness to creativeness, a search for peace from pain and stress, a search for fulfilment of a rich inner life. We know that emotions of man are keyed and geared to happiness. The natural desire of the emotions is to attain a quiet happiness, a kind of peace, a wonderful sense of well-being. The emotions of man love music and beauty and art and flowers and beautiful gardens. 

...So through enlightenment we gain understanding which means acceptance. We gain power to see the values in things, and gradually we move to an imperishable foundation of internal creativity. We find our inner life. And in finding the inner life, we suddenly discover that we are no longer at war with the outer world, which is a very important point. The inner life gives us insight.”

.

From ‘The Road To Inner Light’ by Manly P Hall 

Art: The Angel Raphael Visiting Adam and Eve in Paradise . (an engraving after an illustration) by Gustave 

“In many creation myths the universe is hatched from an egg, which has everything in itself and is needful only of brooding. Often it is a bird, or a birdlike deity, combining the chthonic and the spiritual, that lays and broods the egg. Orphism, fo…

“In many creation myths the universe is hatched from an egg, which has everything in itself and is needful only of brooding. Often it is a bird, or a birdlike deity, combining the chthonic and the spiritual, that lays and broods the egg. Orphism, for example, tells how sable winged Night laid her wind-egg in the abyss of Tartarus, and from it shining Phanes, or “whirlwind Love” is born. In the myths of ancient Egypt, the Great Cackler (a celestial goose) or an Ibis form of Thoth, god of the moon and wisdom, lays a cosmic egg containing Re, the solar bird whose heat creates the world. Much earlier, in the Upper Palaeolithic period, approximately 12,000 years B.C.E, circular, oval and elliptical painted egg forms began to appear as symbols of regeneration and rebirth.”

“Just as life gestates in the egg, so in ancient healing rituals initiates would withdraw into a dark cave or hole to “incubate” until a healing dream released them back into the upper world, in the same way the chick crawls out of the egg. Alchemy depicted the germ of the egg contained in the yolk as the “sun-point” the infinitesimally small, invisible “dot” from which all being has its origin. It is also they creative “fire-point” within ourselves, the “soul in the midpoint of the heart,” the quintessence or golden germ “that is set in motion by the hen’s warmth” of our devoted attention.”

.

From The Taschen Book of Symbols 

Art: Midsummer Night by Kinuko Y. Craft. Kinuko Yamabe Craft (born January 3, 1940 in Ishikawa Prefecture, Japan) is a Japanese-born American painter, illustrator and fantasy artist. You can discover more of her beautiful art here: https://www.kinukoycraft.com

Motifs of glass and crystal often appear in myths, legends & fairy tales. Synonymous with the Otherworld & paradise, in the romance of Tristan and Iseult “Tristan, disguised as a madman, amuses King Mark by saying he should exchange Iseult f…

Motifs of glass and crystal often appear in myths, legends & fairy tales. Synonymous with the Otherworld & paradise, in the romance of Tristan and Iseult “Tristan, disguised as a madman, amuses King Mark by saying he should exchange Iseult for his own lady love and when the king asks him where he would take his queen he answers that he has a crystal chamber in the air, suspended between heaven and earth, a magical chamber where the sun enters and the most marvellous flowers bloom. Thus Iseult will truly be in paradise – placing lovers halfway between heaven and earth, no longer completely human but not yet gods. And that is here the gradual maturation of people occurs, in the framework of an enclosed paradise, shielded from the hostile world and in constant communication with the living forces of nature symbolised by the sun.”

This “Sun-chamber” is a reduced image of the house or the isle of glass (a widely known theme). It appears in Irish mythology, where Art, son of King Conn of the Hundred Battles, as the result of the fairy’s magic incantation he must seek a young lady whom he has to marry, but whose place of residence he does not know. He comes to a magical island and is lavishly received by its queen, Creidé, who installs him in a “chamber of crystal.” Beautiful was the appearance of this chamber with its crystal doors and inexhaustible cisterns, for although they were never filled, were always full. The hero remains for a month in this crystal chamber where all the rays of the sun converge, and there he acquires a new strength, an energy enabled him to face the worst perils. One cannot help but compare this crystal chamber with the alchemical athanor – the retort, sometimes clay, sometimes glass, used in the conversion of raw material for the preparation of the Philosopher’s Stone, source of all wealth and knowledge, but also a universal cure.”

.

from Merlin - Jean Markale

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Paradise Lost

In Britain in May, “in the greenest dells, beech trees unfold soft, silky leaves on boughs which stoop so low that they are lost beneath a sea of bluebells.” A queen of British trees, where the oak is king, in “Celtic mythology, Fagus was the god of…

In Britain in May, “in the greenest dells, beech trees unfold soft, silky leaves on boughs which stoop so low that they are lost beneath a sea of bluebells.” A queen of British trees, where the oak is king, in “Celtic mythology, Fagus was the god of beech trees. The tree was thought to have medicinal properties and its leaves were boiled to make a poultice which was used to relieve swellings. Forked beech twigs are also traditionally used for divining.” 

Beech trees are also “heavily connected with books, writing and knowledge. This can be traced back to the use of beech wood tablets, before the invention of paper in early Germanic cultures. In a wide range of Germanic based languages the word for ‘beech’ is very similar to the word for ‘book’. The soft bark of the beech can easily be inscribed upon and early examples of this are know as arborglyphs by archaeologists... Helen of Troy reportedly carved her lovers name on a beech tree. The Irish goddess Ogma, who is credited with creating the ogham alphabet first wrote it on a beech tree. A folk belief which persists to this day is that wishes inscribed on pieces of Beech will come true, or that the inscription of a couples names on a tree will ensure a long relationship. Owing to its association with knowledge and wisdom beech wood was traditionally used for dowsing rods in the eighteenth century.”

In the past, in the autumnal woods, herds of domesticated pigs were left to fatten off the acorns and beechmast. Many people also once staved off starvation in the winter months by roasting beechnuts. Beech has also long been used as timber, for “furniture and cooking utensils. It burns well, with a strong, calm flame, and is traditionally used to smoke herring.”

.

Quotes from: https://gmdscotland.wordpress.com/cruikshank-botanic-garden-trail/the-ravens-trail-beech/

Moonlight, Wharfedale 1871 by John Atkinson Grimshaw (1836-1893) Oil on card 

Chalchihuitlicue is an “Aztec goddess of water, particularly of rivers, lakes and streams. As the wife and female counterpart of the rain god Tlaloc, she was often held responsible for floods and for raising storms on the seas. But as goddess, her f…

Chalchihuitlicue is an “Aztec goddess of water, particularly of rivers, lakes and streams. As the wife and female counterpart of the rain god Tlaloc, she was often held responsible for floods and for raising storms on the seas. But as goddess, her female aspect connected her to the watery nature of the womb, and she played an important role in birth and baptismal ceremonies. Translated as “She of the Jade Skirt”, the goddess’ name came from the word ‘chalchuitl’ which in Nahuatl, meant ‘jade.’ Her name was therefore a metaphorical allusion to the blue-green waters of the tropical ocean, which shined like the colours in the precious stones. Perhaps because of its association with water, jade was most valued rock in Mesoamerica, and because agricultural societies like the Aztecs depended so heavily on water for survival, 

Chalchihuitlicue was worshipped as a fertility goddess throughout the land. In iconography, the water goddess appeared to glisten, with turquoise eyebrows and a skirt painted blue green like sea water and ornamented with water lilies. A green stone necklace dangled from her neck and a blue cap with a spray of quetzal feathers adorned her head. She wore turquoise earplugs and clappers, always a symbol of water deities, and she carried a vase in her right hand with a cross, a symbol of the four corners of the world from whence the rains came. To illustrate her connection with birth and fertility, Chalchihuitlicue sometimes appeared in the codices with two infants, one male and one female, both floating in a stream that issued from the goddess.”

.

From: Legends of the Earth, Sea and Sky by Tamra Andrews

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Atala 1887

The ancient Greeks told stories of a beautiful garden located on an island in the far west. A tree grew there with golden apples, guarded by ladon, a serpent with one hundred heads. The tree was attended by three sisters, the Hesperides. Each one wa…

The ancient Greeks told stories of a beautiful garden located on an island in the far west. A tree grew there with golden apples, guarded by ladon, a serpent with one hundred heads. The tree was attended by three sisters, the Hesperides. Each one was represented by a different tree: a poplar, an elm and a willow tree. Willow was one of the seven peasant trees of the Celts, while the enchantress Circe “had a riverside cemetery planted with willows dedicated to Hekate and her moon magic. In this cemetery male corpses were wrapped in untanned ox hides and left exposed in the tops of trees for the elements to claim and the birds to eat.” In Sumeria, the goddess Belili was a goddess of trees and willows in particular. 

In Northern Europe “to wear the willow once meant to grieve openly and garlands for mourning were traditionally woven from supple willow branches. The willow is still seen by some as an emblem of grief.” Similarly, “deserted lovers would wear green willow to help them to express their emotions and share their heartache with others. Willow wands were used to invoke the muses, bring vivid dreams and facilitate the release of emotions.” The willow tree also appears in the Egyptian Book of the Dead as the tree in which the Pheonix makes “a nest of flowers and snakes, sandalwood and myrrh. Waiting for eternity. Waiting for four hundred years to pass before it will dance on flame, turn this desert to ash, before it rises, waking from gold and purple dreams into the season of god. It will live forever in the fire spun from its own wings.”

Quotes from Tree Wisdom by Jaqueline Patterson 

Art: Reverie 1905 by Joan Brull 

Max Dashu in her book ‘Witches and Pagans’, wrote of how “land spirits continued to be central to ethnic cultures. Medieval faery traditions of place told of their spinning and dancing, their gift-giving, healing, harvest – and herd-protecting. The …

Max Dashu in her book ‘Witches and Pagans’, wrote of how “land spirits continued to be central to ethnic cultures. Medieval faery traditions of place told of their spinning and dancing, their gift-giving, healing, harvest – and herd-protecting. The fatas and fées and hadas were revered as spirits of springs, caverns, groves, stones, and peaks.”

“Fata is the Latin origin of the word ‘fairy’ and means ‘that which is ordained, destiny, fate’.” ... The trials and obstacles of life are well illustrated in fairy tales which often include a fairy godmother, and who is herself an echo of the goddesses of fate and destiny, as well as the ancient sun goddesses and ladies in white who appear throughout European folklore. 

Just as the Greek Moirai weave the threads of fate, so in Swedish folklore a Sun goddess appears as a: “spinning woman who has to put in an early shift, getting the golden thread (sunbeams) ready for her dawning:

“Mistress sun sat on a bare stone

And spun on her golden distaff

For three hours before dawn.” 

.

From Witches and Pagans by Max Dashu and my book ‘The Silver Bough’

Art: and engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Thomas Hood’s poems.

In Slovenia, mountain fairies are known as the žalik žena, as well as the ‘White Ladies’. Associated with prophecy, fertility and fate, they were said to dwell in the alpine paradise of the mist-ringed mountains high above the lakes. Katharine Brigg…

In Slovenia, mountain fairies are known as the žalik žena, as well as the ‘White Ladies’. Associated with prophecy, fertility and fate, they were said to dwell in the alpine paradise of the mist-ringed mountains high above the lakes. Katharine Briggs wrote of how “the Silkies of the North of England generally wore glistening white silk, and the White Ladies of the Isle of Man wore white satin.” 

The Welsh fairy folk the Tylwyth Teg were also said to sometimes wear white, while in the 17th century, self-confessed witch Isobel Gowdie described the Queen of the Faerie as clothed in white linen, white and brown clothes. Similarly, in German folklore, there are elven-like spirits known as the Weisse Frauen, or White Women, comparable to the Dames Blanches, or White Ladies of French folklore. Thought to haunt caves and caverns in the Pyrennes, in Normandy they have been seen near fords, ravines and on bridges. 

Another intriguing example is found in Dutch folklore, of female spirits who were said to dwell in old burial mounds, and who are called the Witte Wieven, or White Women. In the 17th century, locals often took offerings to the Witte Wieven, to ask for “healing help in childbirth, for knowledge for the future and help with finding lost valuables. These very things were repeatedly listed as activities of the witches throughout the Middle Ages.” 

There is also the ‘White Lady’, a spectral figure found throughout the world, from desolate ruins to wild moorland. In Cornwall, the locals tell of a lady dressed all in white who was said to appear on Christmas morning at the entrance to a subterranean chamber. With a rose in her hand, she brought news from across the sea.

.

From my book The Silver Bough 

Painting: An Old German Fairy Tale by Herman Hendrich. c.1896

In many myths, fairy tales and folktales of the world there often appears the motif of a prohibition, or a sense of the forbidden. “In Wales, on May 1st, a certain door in a rock near the lake in the Mountains of Brecknock, was said to open. Once a …

In many myths, fairy tales and folktales of the world there often appears the motif of a prohibition, or a sense of the forbidden. “In Wales, on May 1st, a certain door in a rock near the lake in the Mountains of Brecknock, was said to open. Once a bold young lad entered and found a secret passage which led to a small island and an enchanting garden belonging to the Tylwyth Teg, or the Fair Family. They welcomed him but prohibited him against taking anything away. However, the lad couldn’t help himself and pocketed a flower. The Fair Family “showed no outward resentment,” and was “dismissed with the accustomed courtesy; but the moment he who had broken their behest ‘touched unhallowed ground’ the flower disappeared, and he lost his senses.” While the mysterious door was never found again.

.

The Welsh Cleric Gerald of Wales, recorded in his 1191 Itinerarium Cambriae (Journey through Wales), of how he had once met two little men who led him into an Otherworld of green meadows, forests and plains aglow with a strange light. One day, his mother asked him to bring her a gift from the Otherworld, and he stole a golden ball, but the inhabitants pursued him and took it back. After that he was never able to return to their world. The prohibition against stealing from the Otherworld is also found in a tale from Pembrokeshire, where a young lad found himself transported from a fairy ring on the mountainside to a beautiful garden, and a magnificent palace glittering with gold and pearls. He was offered red and yellow wine in golden cups, as well as every other pleasure, although he was not allowed to drink from a fountain where swam many fish of wondrous colours. Each day, new joys were provided for him, and he was charmed by those that dwelt in that land, however, the lad couldn’t help himself, and he plunged his hand into that fountain. As soon as the water touched his lips there was a shriek, and he found himself once more on the mountainside.”

.

From The Silver Bough

.

Art: engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré from Perrault’s Fairy Tales 

In Ovid’s Metamorphoses, it is is written: “‘Let me warn you, Icarus, to take the middle way, in case the moisture weighs down your wings, if you fly too low, or if you go too high, the sun scorches them. Travel between the extremes.” The idea of th…

In Ovid’s Metamorphoses, it is is written: “‘Let me warn you, Icarus, to take the middle way, in case the moisture weighs down your wings, if you fly too low, or if you go too high, the sun scorches them. Travel between the extremes.” The idea of the Middle Way and a balanced life appears in various traditions from Buddhist teachings to Plato, while Icarus’s wings of wax and feathers were fashioned by Daedalus, and also find many parallels throughout world traditions. A highly shamanic motif, it appears in accounts of shamanic flight, and of the first shaman, which to various Siberian tribes was an eagle. “Sent to humankind by the gods to heal sickness and suffering. Frustrated that human beings could not understand its speech or ways, the bird mated with a human woman, and she soon gave birth to a child from whom all shamans are now descended. 

Feathers also appear in the shamans costume, in a mystic cloak of bird feathers. As the shaman chants and drums, their “soul takes flight, soaring into the spirit world beyond our everyday perception. (Great care must be taken in this exercise, lest the wing-borne soul forgets its way back home.) ... Likewise, the shamans of Finland call upon their eagle ancestors to lead them into the spirit realms and bring them safely back again. Shamans, like eagles, are blessed (or cursed) with the ability to cross between the human world and the realm of the gods, the lands of the living and the lands of the dead. Despite the healing powers this gives them (the "medicine" of their bird ancestry), men and women in shamanic roles were often seen as frightening figures, half-mad by any ordinary measure, poised between co-existent worlds, fully present in none.”

In Celtic lands, the original Celtic bards were said to have worn a tuigen, or bird-mantle, which is described in a Gaelic work entitled Sanas Chormaic … as ‘a feathered cloak’ made of ‘the skins of birds white and many-coloured ... and of mallards’ necks and of their crests from the girdle upwards to the neck’. A separate description of a tuigen speaks of it as being made ‘predominantly of small songbirds’ feathers, yet with the collar fashioned from the skin and feathers of the swan … the swan’s neck hanging down behind like the tippet on a modern university gown.’”

.

From my book ‘The Golden Thread’. Shamanic quotes from “Into the Woods, 38: When Stories Take Flight” by Terri Windling

Art: Detail from ‘The Fall of Icarus’ by Vlaho Bukovac 1898. 

In Lithuania, where the earth shelters the dead and nourishes the living, a person who was dying was often laid on the earth, as it was believed that this would lessen their suffering. While in Croatia it was common practice to “let the sun’s rays t…

In Lithuania, where the earth shelters the dead and nourishes the living, a person who was dying was often laid on the earth, as it was believed that this would lessen their suffering. While in Croatia it was common practice to “let the sun’s rays touch the corpse before burial - to warm the body and also allow the disembodied spirit to see and follow the sun.”

The Sun, when viewed as a goddess, of which there are many, is a deity who warms the earth, taking pity on the sorrowing, the oppressed and the orphans. A weeping maiden is compared to the misty sun, while a Russian song requests: “rise, rise O red Sun, five warmth to us, poor sufferers.”… The sun was also connected with the slavic death cult, since the land of the dead, the mysterious island in the west, was also the home of the Sun. She showed the dead soul the way to travel. Funerals were held before sunset, so that the departing goddess would carry the soul down with her, below the rim of the earth, or down into the underworld. An old Russian funeral lament describes the soul as a white swan who files:

“Beyond the high mountains

Beyond the swift-moving clouds

Into the arbour where sits

The fair maiden Bright Sun.”

.

From my book ‘The Golden Thread’ & ‘The Sun Goddess’ by Sheena McGrath

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Atala 1880

Chinese emperors had dragon boats which were used in connection with religious rain-getting ceremonies, while ships, or boats, carry the sun and moon across the seas. The Egyptian Sun God Ra travelled on the solar barque each night through the chaot…

Chinese emperors had dragon boats which were used in connection with religious rain-getting ceremonies, while ships, or boats, carry the sun and moon across the seas. The Egyptian Sun God Ra travelled on the solar barque each night through the chaotic waters of Amenti. Similarly, the Baltic sun goddess Saule sailed in a golden boat with sunbeams for oars, as did the Greek Apollo, although his boat has been described as a golden cup. The perilous journey of the sun deity was also thought to illuminate the underworld, and bring warmth and comfort to the dead who dwell there. 

To many cultures the crescent moon, as a slice of silver drifting through the sky, was also seen as a boat, a heavenly symbol thought to convey souls through the clouds to their resting place on the moon. Similarly, the Germanic Goddess Holda was said to sail through the heavens in a boat of silver, accompanied by maidens and scattered stars. To eastern sages “the ark or vessel of boat-like shape, [is a] symbol of fertility or the Container of the Germ of all life.”

The idea that the soul journeyed after to death to a celestial realm is also found in the star lore surrounding the constellation of the Corona Borealis, and with the Milky Way, that shimmering river of stars that bore the dead on into the afterlife. Another heavenly connection is found in Ancient Rome where the goddess Isis was worshipped as a ship-goddess... Further connections to the goddess and the sea are found in Wales, where in the past they “sent their dead back to the marine womb and called their funeral dirges marwysgafen “giving back to the Sea Mother.” 

Taken from my book The Silver Bough 

Art: The Embrace by Benes Knupfer 1848-1910

“Long associated with love the swan was sacred to Aphrodite, and was regarded as prophetic to the sun-god Apollo who travelled in a barge, or chariot, drawn by swans when he returned to Hyperborea, along a route that could not be followed by ship or…

“Long associated with love the swan was sacred to Aphrodite, and was regarded as prophetic to the sun-god Apollo who travelled in a barge, or chariot, drawn by swans when he returned to Hyperborea, along a route that could not be followed by ship or on foot. It is thought that this was the Milky Way, which according to Lithuanian folklore is known as the Road of Birds that leads to the heavenly realm. Regarded as guides for the dead, this also links it nicely with its celestial counterpart, the constellation of Cygnus, the swan. 

The Slavic sun-goddess Solntse and the Baltic sun-goddess Saulė were also said to travel in barges and chariots drawn by swans. This appears to be a more ancient myth than that of the wheeled chariot pulled by horses, which suggests Iron Age. The swans or other water birds, who flew in the sky and could dive under the waves, were appropriate for the sun goddess. Archaeologists have found models of chariots drawn by birds in eastern and Central Europe, so the idea was probably widespread. 

In the Celtic tradition the swan also symbolised the solar, as well as the soul, the eternal and, of course, love. Druids wore a ceremonial cloak known as a tugen, which was made from the skin and feathers of a swan. While, in Ireland, the mythical race of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who, after the invasion of the Milesians, were driven into the hollow hills and became known as the Sidhe, or faery folk. They were said to visit the visible world in the form of swans with chains of silver and gold around their necks. Whether cursed, or shapeshifters, European mythology and folklore is rich in tales of swans. From the Irish Children of Lir, to the Valkyries, Germanic swan maidens, and the Vile, or Vila, of Serbian tradition, who were nymphs of the wild wood and who could shift their shape into serpents or swans.”

.

From my book The Golden Thread 

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso

In Prague there is an old tale that tells of a splendid palace beneath the waters of the river Moldau. “With spires and curving walls of green and blue glistened like a waterfall. Here all things glowed with a soft light, that of neither day nor nig…

In Prague there is an old tale that tells of a splendid palace beneath the waters of the river Moldau. “With spires and curving walls of green and blue glistened like a waterfall. Here all things glowed with a soft light, that of neither day nor night. Strange plants grew in the garden, and all around shoals of glittering fish swam all around.” Tales of underwater cities, palaces and lands are found in many cultures from Ireland and Russia to Scotland and Brittany. In a tale from the latter, a fisherman catches a small, gilded fish, who turned out to be the king of the fishes. The king promised the fisherman if he let him go, he would ensure his nets were always full of fish, and so the fisherman released the king, whose promise was royally fulfilled. It also happened that once when the fisherman’s boat capsized in a storm, the king of the fishes appeared and conveyed him to his underwater capital. It was a beautiful city whose streets were paved with gold and other precious gems. The fisherman filled his pockets with the stones, and the king told him that he could stay as long as he wished, but the fisherman missed his wife and child. With an inexhaustible purse as a gift from the king, a tunny bore the fisherman up and on to the shore, only to find out that he had been gone six months. 

From my book The Silver Bough (The Prague tale is called The Underwater Palace and can be found in the book Lilith’s Cave by H. Scwartz.)

Art: Sadko in the Underwater Kingdom by Ilya Repin 1876

“In myths throughout the world, gods and goddesses possessed arrows, which they used to deliver their gifts of nature to the world. As agents of destruction, these arrows flew from the bows of storm gods and delivered the strike of lightning. As age…

“In myths throughout the world, gods and goddesses possessed arrows, which they used to deliver their gifts of nature to the world. As agents of destruction, these arrows flew from the bows of storm gods and delivered the strike of lightning. As agents of good they flew from the bows of sun gods and moon goddess and penetrated the world with light. The shape and direction of the arrow and contributed to its symbolism. Directed upward, the arrow represented the vertical axis and thus the internal communication between the realm of earth and the realm of heaven. Directed downward, the arrow became a powerful weapon, like the bolt of lightning that struck the earth. Arrows of sun gods like Apollo travelled a straight path through the air, and thus served as a metaphor for the sun’s path from east to west. These sunbeams appeared to penetrate the western horizon, just as the sun seemed to disappear there at the end of each day. Moonbeams shot by the goddess Artemis followed a similar path, piercing the sky like moonlight pierced the darkness.”

From An Encyclopaedia of Nature Myths by Tamra Andrews

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for The Crusades 1886

The sages and alchemists of old told of how the Sylphs are the fourth class of elementals and live in the element of air. “They meant by this not the natural atmosphere of the earth, but the invisible, intangible, spiritual medium--an ethereal subst…

The sages and alchemists of old told of how the Sylphs are the fourth class of elementals and live in the element of air. “They meant by this not the natural atmosphere of the earth, but the invisible, intangible, spiritual medium--an ethereal substance similar in composition to our atmosphere, but far more subtle." 

The winds were their particular vehicle and the ancients referred to them as the spirits of the air. They are the highest of all the elementals, their native element being the highest in vibratory rate. They live hundreds of years, often attaining to a thousand years and never seeming to grow old. While the sylphs were believed to live among the clouds and in the surrounding air, their true home was upon the tops of mountains. Indeed, the leader of the sylphs is called Paralda, who is said to dwell on the highest mountain of the earth. The female sylphs were called sylphids.

It is believed that the sylphs, salamanders, and nymphs had much to do with the oracles of the ancients; that in fact they were the ones who spoke from the depths of the earth and from the air above... to some, the Muses of the Greeks are believed to have been sylphs, for these spirits are said to gather around the mind of the dreamer, the poet, and the artist, and inspire him with their intimate knowledge of the beauties and workings of Nature.”

From The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P Hall

Art: The Sirens by John Longstaff 1892

“Divination is a foray into the ‘otherworld’, an excursion beyond the boundaries of everyday life. Rich and varied, the Russian tradition varied from the intensity of shamanic trance, to an expected part of family and village life, where groups of g…

“Divination is a foray into the ‘otherworld’, an excursion beyond the boundaries of everyday life. Rich and varied, the Russian tradition varied from the intensity of shamanic trance, to an expected part of family and village life, where groups of girls would sit in the attic playing at fortune telling, or huddle around the stove on a winter’s evening trying to work out who would be first to marry. As well as using ritual or invocations, divination is often hallowed by choosing a special day in the year to carry it out, such as St John’s Eve (Midsummer), for instance, when girls can place twelve designated magical herbs under their pillows, and hope to see their future husband in a dream. 

Similarly, in January, Svyatki is a tradition where, traditionally, at midnight, many young women would go to the the Banya, or Bath House, let their hair down, take off their necklaces, bracelets and rings, and await the spirits. Most often their questions centred around if they would marry or not, what the harvest would bring, and other questions of life and death. One such tradition was that a young woman would place a branch from a fir tree under her pillow and say: “I go to sleep on Monday, put a branch from a fir tree under my head, let me see the one who thinks about me.” A similar, but perhaps more famous tradition is where a mirror and a candle are placed on a table in a dark room just before midnight. Seated before the mirror, the young woman waits for the stroke of midnight when she is supposed to see her future husband. To make it more effective two mirrors were placed facing each other to create a gallery of reflections.”

From ‘The Soul of Russia’ by Cherry Gilchrist (More in my story.)

Art: La Divineresse (The Fortune Teller) by Nikolai N Karazin 1842-1908

“The panther was said to be a friend to all animals except the dragon, but there was a well-established belief that it killed its prey with its sweet breath...The underground panther lived in the underworld of the Algonquins and Ojibwas of North Ame…

“The panther was said to be a friend to all animals except the dragon, but there was a well-established belief that it killed its prey with its sweet breath...The underground panther lived in the underworld of the Algonquins and Ojibwas of North America; but was sacred to the southern eastern Cherokees, the panther or cougar and the owl having the special power of being able to see in the dark. In Polynesian there is a sacred panther which has flames emerging from its head, back and legs.” The Greek god Dionysus rode a panther, while in Pre-Colombian South America shamans had a great affinity with the panther, and through “the donning of jaguar pelts, claws or teeth as well as intoxication with psychoactive plants. Maquiritaré (Yecuana) shamans believed that specialized benches carved in the likeness of their jaguar counterparts were indispensable to their magic art.”

Joseph Campbell thought of the Panther as “representative of the solar power, the eternal life, disengaged from the field of time. Time is the field of birth and death, light and darkness, right and wrong, the pairs of opposites.” He felt also that the goddess spans both realms of experience, and panthers, and indeed many types of cats, great and domestic, were seen at her side. The Norse goddess Freya rode in a chariot pulled by two giant gray cats given to her by the god Thor. The Welsh Cerridwen was attended by white cats, and the greek Hecate turned into a cat to escape the monster Typhon. The Egyptian goddess Bastet was variously depicted as a Lion, desert-sand cat and panther. A Neolithic image of a goddess riding a leopard, or panther, has been found in Hacilar in Turkey, while in the realm of the goddess, Robert Graves mentions an oracular cat cult in a cave in Ireland devoted to “a slender black cat reclining upon a chair of old silver.”

Quotes: Symbolic Animals by J.C.Cooper

Art: Scheherazade, 1913–1913 by Ferenc Helbing

Regarded as the last earthly traces of the dead, bones are “seeds of the body to be resurrected”, as Hans Biedermann further explains “depictions of the Last Judgement often show skeletons arising from their graves – which in the symbolism of alchem…

Regarded as the last earthly traces of the dead, bones are “seeds of the body to be resurrected”, as Hans Biedermann further explains “depictions of the Last Judgement often show skeletons arising from their graves – which in the symbolism of alchemy promise resurrection and rebirth from the ‘primal’ or ‘first’ matter after ‘blackening’ nigredo and ‘putrefaction.’” This is also found in Siberia, in a Samoyed tale that tells of how “the soul-purse is emptied over the bones to bring a woman to life again is only one illustration of a belief in rebirth from bones.” The same applied to animals, and for “this reason, the bones of game animals are never broken, but are carefully gathered up and buried, placed in trees or thrown in the sea.” Also in Siberia “an entire bear skeleton was carefully buried or, as done by many Native American Indians as well, carefully placed on a platform or in a tree”, while in an Armenian tale “a hunter witnessed a wedding wood spirits. Invited to the banquet, he abstained from eating but kept the ox rib that he was served. Later, when the spirits gathered up all the animal’s bones to bring it back to life, they had to replace the missing rib by a walnut tree branch.” 

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for The Crusades 1886

In Irish legend, “the first male was said to have been created from an alder tree, while the first female came from a rowan tree. In Celtic mythology the alder is associated with courage and enthusiasm for a fight. In the past, a red dye obtained fr…

In Irish legend, “the first male was said to have been created from an alder tree, while the first female came from a rowan tree. In Celtic mythology the alder is associated with courage and enthusiasm for a fight. In the past, a red dye obtained from alder bark was used to stain the skin before going into battle. In welsh legend the alder is associated with Bran the Blessed, a mighty giant and Celtic king who brought protection, resurrection, healing and oracular knowledge. From the alder’s flowers come the green dye associated with faerie clothes or those worn by early tribes of ancient Britain and Ireland. 

Alder was known as King Alder, or Elf King throughout Europe, while the name Alder derives from the Old English ealdor meaning ‘chief’ and relates to the office of alderman, a sensible member of a welsh or English local council previously elected by fellow members and considered to be a special honour. 

The Norsemen regarded March as ‘the lengthening month that wakes the alder and blooms the whin (gorse).’ One of seven ‘peasant trees’, or ‘commoners of the wood’ under Irish Brehon Law, the Alder (Irish Gaelic: Fern), is native to both Europe and Britain. A water loving tree, their light branches trail gracefully over rivers and streams. Also a bog loving tree, the alder’s capacity to hold back flood water upstream continues to be of vital importance. Wood from the alder tree has long been used for crafting spinning wheels and is known in Scotland as ‘Scottish Mahogany.’

from ‘Tree Wisdom’ by Jaqueline M Patterson and ‘Keltic Folk & Faerie Tales’ by Kaledon Naddair.

Painting: November, 1879 by John Atkinson Grimshaw

Manly P Hall explained that the higher sphere, or angelic world is watered by four mystical streams of life. In Revelation 22:1, it is written: “earthly streams have their source in some mountain spring, but the ‘River of the Water of Life’ has its …

Manly P Hall explained that the higher sphere, or angelic world is watered by four mystical streams of life. In Revelation 22:1, it is written: “earthly streams have their source in some mountain spring, but the ‘River of the Water of Life’ has its source in the Throne of God,” while in alchemy, Azoth is described as the flow of the eternal. This water of life has long been connected to the fertilising rain and magical dew, the motif of magic, or healing water. It is written in a Maori legend that “when the moon dies she goes to the living water of Ka-ne, to the water which can restore all to life, even the moon to the path in the sky.” 

The water of life, or fountain of youth is found in one of Alexander the Great’s legendary journeys to the borderlands of the known world, while years later the Persian poet Nizami, mentioned a spring of immortality, and where in his version, Alexander gives Khidr “a carbuncle which lights up when it is in close proximity to the water of life.” In the Sumerian Descent of Inanna, gala-tura and the kur-jara who were created by Enki and sent down to the underworld, sprinkle Inanna’s corpse with the water of life to revive her.” A motif found in many myths and fairy tales, in the Irish Voyage of Máel Dúin, a wondrous spring is described where anyone who bathed in it would retain perfect health until the day of their death and in an Armenian tale called The Wicked Stepmother, a young orphan who becomes the hero of the tale, is killed, dismembered and brought back to life with a draught of the water of life. Similarly, in a Spanish fairy tale The Water of Life, three brothers seek the water of life, a talking bird and a branch from the tree of beauty. While This shamanic theme of death, dismemberment and rebirth is also found in the Russian wonder tale of Mar’ia Morevna, where the hero Alexei is killed, dismembered, and sealed up in an iron bound barrel, which is then cast into the sea by the wizard Koschei the Deathless. On the moonlit shore, his brothers-in-law, the raven and the falcon, decant over him first the water of death, and then the water of life, as with threads of starlight, Alexei returns to life.

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: The Fallen Angels, an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for John Milton’s Paradise Lost 

“Full moons were festival nights and days, times of culmination and fruition: sacred marriages of gods and goddess, coronations of kings and queens, weddings of men and women, the best time to give birth. So, according to Strabo, did the Celtic Iber…

“Full moons were festival nights and days, times of culmination and fruition: sacred marriages of gods and goddess, coronations of kings and queens, weddings of men and women, the best time to give birth. So, according to Strabo, did the Celtic Iberians. In Gaelic the word for ‘good fortune’ comes form the word for ‘Full Moon’ – rath… At Yirrkala in Arnhem Land and on Groote Eylandt, the Aboriginal people believe that the high tides, running into the Moon as it sets into the sea, make it fat and round again. On the other hand, when the tides are low, the water pours back into the sea from the full moon which then shrinks to a thin crescent… It is said that on the nights of the Full Moon the dew lies thicket on the ground and this finds expression in myths that identify Moon deities with dew. Inanna-Ishtar was addressed as the ‘All Dewy One’ as well as the ‘Green One’ and ‘Mistress of the Field.’ In alchemy, dew was one of the several symbols of the philosophers stone in its embryonic stage, often called the ‘elixir of the moon’. Senior, in De Chemica, brings the tradional imagery of the moon into his alchemical venison when he writes that ‘the full moon is the philosophical water and the root of the science, for she is the mistress of moisture, the perfect round stone and the sea…”

.

American folklore has it that if a moonstone is held in the mouth at the Full Moon it will reveal the future, while European folklore takes the Waning Moon as the time when the moonstone endows its wearer with the gift of prophesy, while in the waxing it is a potent love charm. Moon amulets, called ‘lunuli’ took the shape of the Crescent Moon to ward off harm and were common in Mycenaean Greece.

From The Moon by Jules Cashford

Painting: A Lane In Headingley, Leeds. 1881. By John Atkinson Grimshaw

“The halo, also called nimbus and Aureole, was originally indicative of solar power and the sun’s disk, hence an attribute of sun gods. Also symbolises divine radiance and power composed of the fire and gold of solar or divine energy; radiance issui…

“The halo, also called nimbus and Aureole, was originally indicative of solar power and the sun’s disk, hence an attribute of sun gods. Also symbolises divine radiance and power composed of the fire and gold of solar or divine energy; radiance issuing from sacredness; the spiritual power and force of light; holiness and glory.

Occasionally the nimbus is employed as an attribute of the phoenix as symbolic of solar power and immortality. Colours are blue, yellow or rainbow. In Buddhism the red halo of the Buddha is solar, in Christianity the halo did not appear in sacred art until the fourth century. The Greek god Zeus was sometimes depicted with a blue nimbus, the Roman Mithra has a halo depicting the light of the sun, while the Hindu Shiva is sometimes depicted with a halo with the fringe of flames. 

A star on the head is also a form of the nimbus or spiritual radiance. In Greek mythology, the Dioscuri had a star or flame shining on their helmets to mark their divine origin. The crown or diadem carries the same significance.”

From Taschen Book of Symbols and Symbolism by J.C. Cooper

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for The Sword and the Scimitar: The Romance of the Crusades 1886.

In the frozen north veils of turquoise, scarlet and gold flicker over the ice. For the Norse the Northern Lights were the shimmer of the Valyrkies shields and armour as they escorted the dead to their final resting place in Valhalla. In Danish folkl…

In the frozen north veils of turquoise, scarlet and gold flicker over the ice. For the Norse the Northern Lights were the shimmer of the Valyrkies shields and armour as they escorted the dead to their final resting place in Valhalla. In Danish folklore the flurry of lights was believed to be caused by swans flying north in competition with each other. Elsewhere, in Finland the Aurora Borealis is the tail of the fire fox flashing in the dark. In Estonia, a rather beautiful tradition speaks of the northern lights as being the lights of horse drawn carriages travelling to a great celestial wedding. In North America and Canada, varied tales speak of the beautiful phenomena being caused by Raven, by the ancestors playing a ball game with a walrus skull, or by the spirits of the dead who hold aloft flames to guide the recently departed.

Art: “Aurora Borealis. 1865. by Frederic Edwin Church

A Mara medicine man was said to have climbed by means of a rope, and invisible to ordinary mortals, into the sky where he conversed with the star people. Many other shamans describe during their initiations being drawn upwards by a silver thread, or…

A Mara medicine man was said to have climbed by means of a rope, and invisible to ordinary mortals, into the sky where he conversed with the star people. Many other shamans describe during their initiations being drawn upwards by a silver thread, or having climbed a rope of light into the sky. Similarly, in the Egyptian Book of the Dead it is written: “I raise a ladder to the sky among the gods, for I am one of them.” It is an old idea that a bridge, a tree, a pillar, or a vine, etc, once connected earth and heaven. In Australia, the indigenous people tell us that quartz crystals are regarded as solidified light, once “thrown from the sky by the sky god, Baiame, or to have fallen from these divinities’ celestial thrones.” Baiame was encountered on shamanic journeys to the upper world. Sat on a giant crystal, he “initiated his visitors by sprinkling liquefied quartz or ‘solidified light’ to connect them to the sky or upper world.” Baiame was also said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects. The crystalline heaven was known to Aristotle, while “entering the crystal” was once used to describe certain states of consciousness, visions and other out of body experiences. The motif of crystal and glass appears all over the world, from Merlin’s glass tower to the coracle of crystal that the Irish hero Connla sailed away with a woman from the otherworld. In an esoteric way this journey may be understood as “the transparency of the soul emerging into the invisibility of the soul-ream as it moves through the it in supersensible form [and which] is imaged forth in the boat of glass by which the initiates travel to the Land of the Heart’s desire.” 

“The myth of a bridge, tree, or vine, etc, that once connected earth and heaven.” One example of this may be seen with Bifröst, the rainbow bridge from Norse mythology which connects Midgard, the middle world, to Asgard, the upper world, or world of the gods. From an esoteric perspective it may be understood as the bridge to the higher self.”

“Gary Kidgell in his excellent book The Inner Journey: Pathways to the Higher Self, wrote of how “spiritual development consists of us constructing the antakarna or rainbow bridge which links Soul and personality. Through our various endeavours to express the qualities of the Soul, as a means of unfolding its symbolic petals, we begin to build this bridge to the higher worlds. When the antakarana strengthens and widens, through our spiritual practice and efforts, we are also able to radiate spiritual energies outwards to the rest of humanity whereby we act as channels stimulating the spiritual growth of others.” 

From my books The Golden Thread and The Silver Bough 

Art: Dante ascends to the Fifth Heaven by Gustave Doré 1832-1883)

Countless people have glimpsed other realms, whether inner or outer, through meditation, dreams and initiatory experiences. They often describe what they see as a place aglow with life, an illuminated paradise of sorts, familiar yet richer. An etern…

Countless people have glimpsed other realms, whether inner or outer, through meditation, dreams and initiatory experiences. They often describe what they see as a place aglow with life, an illuminated paradise of sorts, familiar yet richer. An eternal place where there is no time, but where the past, present and future exist simultaneously. The Irish hero Cú Chulainn passed beyond the crystal pillars and golden birds, and:

“saw a land noble and bright. 

Where none spoke lies or injustice.” 

From the land of Uttarakuru where the trees burn fire-bright, the sacred peak of Mount Kailash where the Hindu god Shiva meditates amid sparkling gems, and the paradise of jewel-laden trees, and of fruits of emerald and crystal, discovered by the Babylonian Hero King Gilgamesh. Many accounts of people who have survived near-fatal accidents, or clinical death, all seem to have a certain mythological flavour to them. A sort of paradise full of “luminescent clouds and rainbows. [Where] nature is presented by the best it has to offer: fertile soils, fields of ripening grain, beautiful oases or parks, luscious gardens or flourishing meadows…the roads are paved with gold, diamonds, rubies, emeralds and other precious stones…” 

Douglas Baker wrote in his book The Jewel in the Lotus that the jewels are symbolic of soul qualities, and the path that leads inward, is the same path that leads to the Jewel in the Lotus, which “like the diamond itself, is hard-edged but ablaze with scintillating flashes of illumination.” The path is often referred to as The Jewelled Way, and Socrates, “who visited the inner worlds frequently and whose life was guided by a daemon of that world, said that everything shone there, the stones of the road and the mountainsides were jewel-encrusted with gems that made our earthly ones seem as nothing compared to them.” 

From my books The Golden Thread & the Silver Bough

Art: The Shipwreck, 1875 by Ivan Aivazovsky 

Arrow: the piercing, masculine principle; phallic; lightning; rain; fecundity; virility; power; war. A flight of arrows symbolises ascent to the celestial. Arrows loosed from a bow represent the consequences of actions which cannot be recalled or re…

Arrow: the piercing, masculine principle; phallic; lightning; rain; fecundity; virility; power; war. A flight of arrows symbolises ascent to the celestial. Arrows loosed from a bow represent the consequences of actions which cannot be recalled or revoked. The arrow, as with the lance and sword, is a solar symbol depicting the sun’s rays, also the attribute of the warrior. An arrow piercing a serpent is the sun’s rays piercing the dark clouds of the humid principle. 

.

In Zen, egoless, archer and target become one, bow and arrow is associated with subtle and unseen powers that transcend space and time, hitting the mark without consciousness of self or goal. In ancient Oriental cultures shamans and mediums used the twanging of a bow to summon deities whose powers they wished to invoke, and a flight of arrows to exorcise evil spirits. Divination by means of arrows is cross-cultural, fund in Arabia, Japan, Ancient Greece and Native American cultures. 

.

The bow and arrow is an attribute if the huntress of Artemis (Roman: Diana) Mistress of Wild Things, whose arrows bring sudden death. Artemis moves between the boundaries of civilisation and wilderness, and the bow and arrow as symbol bring together these aspects of the psyche. Artemis’s twin, Apollo, God of solar light and prophesy, whose arrows drive away evil spirits but also bring devastating plagues, originally appropriated his power and knowledge by killing the deadly Python with a silver bow and golden arrows. The ascension of consciousness stands upon deep and unconscious sources of knowing. The bow and arrow represents and transcends humankind’s duality: the unalterable consequences of aggression and death, opposed by the inner strength and unity deriving from correct use and development of the “killer instinct.”  

Quotes: Taschen Book of Symbols & Symbols by J.C Cooper

Art: an engraving after an illustration for S.T. Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner by Gustave Dore 1868

After the fourth destruction of the world, the sun was darkened once more, and the sky fell upon the earth. From beneath the ground, the gods opened four roads. Four giants came forth, and with the gods lifted the sky back into place. The gods assem…

After the fourth destruction of the world, the sun was darkened once more, and the sky fell upon the earth. From beneath the ground, the gods opened four roads. Four giants came forth, and with the gods lifted the sky back into place. The gods assembled at Teotihuacán to decide who would offer themselves to the fire and so become the fifth sun. In the end, the noble lord Tecuciztécatl pushed his way forward, and Nanahuaztzín, a poor girl with ulcerated skin was chosen by the gods to become the moon. Both did penance, and tore their flesh with maguey thorns. Tecuciztécatl offered turquoise, gold and flowers, but Nanahuaztzín could only offer balls of straw and green canes. The gods lined them up either side of a great fire, but the noble lord bit his lips and shivered with cold and fear. Three times he tried to jump and three times he failed. The gods turned to Nanahuaztzín. Closing her eyes, and without hesitation, she jumped into the heart of the fire. Watching her turn to ash, he cast himself into the flames. The gods looked on, as an eagle flew through the fire and singed its tail feathers black. A jaguar followed, the fire permanently burning black and brown spots on its body. Then a hawk flew through the flames, its feathers turning black, and finally a wolf whose fur turned ashen. The flames raged, before they parted to reveal two shining orbs. An eagle took one in its beak and a jaguar took the second in its claws. Both raced into the east and set them in the sky. The gods knew that the earth could not endure two suns, and Papacjtoc flung a rabbit at the second orb. Striking him with its hind legs, it instantly dimmed and became the moon.

One version of The Fifth Sun, from the book Tales Told by the Aztecs by Carleton Beals – (This is an unusual but interesting version, as more often than not the sun is referred to as male.) 

Painting: the Rock of Salvation by Samuel Coleman 1839

“One can imagine the awe inspired in ancient humans the first time that two stones struck together released sparks, as though from hiding deep within. Many Native American tribes venerated flint, a hard quartz that sparks when struck with steel, reg…

“One can imagine the awe inspired in ancient humans the first time that two stones struck together released sparks, as though from hiding deep within. Many Native American tribes venerated flint, a hard quartz that sparks when struck with steel, regarding it as a god of fire, and using it as a lucky charm to protect against bad magic, and aid in the search for buried gold. The early stone tool and hand-axe were “charged with mysterious power” analogous to the thunderbolt as both could emit sparks and inflict injury. The meteorite, a ball of fire falling to earth like a spark from the anvil, was seen as the product of the nuptial impact between the god of thunder and the goddess of earth. The early smiths who fashioned sacred tools from this sidereal ore were themselves venerated as godlike.”

In the alchemical fantasy of the scintilla, infinitesimal sparks are found in multiple forms in the earth or finely mingled in the depths of the dark water. When contemplated, these sparks shine in the darkness like fishes’ eyes and, when gathered together, form the alchemical gold. Carl Jung found that these process corresponded with his clinical observations of the multiple centres of the personality, extracted from complexes and unconscious projections into a more integrated whole 

“The Gnostics saw the soul of a human as a spark or seed of light from the greater fire of God, left behind or fallen in his creation, imprisoned in the darkness of matter, awaiting restoration to the realm of light.” To the Orphics, like the Gnostics, they held the belief that in each one of us is trapped a spark of divine matter, or perhaps you could say consciousness, which through the ages has become diminished and its light forgotten. To the Orphics, Dionysus symbolised this divine spark. Because, as his myth tells us, we are descended from the Titans who killed, dismembered and ate the infant Dionysus. This idea may be seen in Lewis Hyde’s book The Gift, where he writes: “[i]n Greek there are two terms for life, bios and zoe. Bios is limited life, characterised life, life that dies. Zoe is the life that endures; it is the thread that runs through Bios-life and is not broken when the particular perishes…Dionysus is a god of Zoe life.”  

Quotes: Tashen Book of Symbols and my book The Golden Thread. 

Art: an engraving after an illustration for S.T. Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner by Gustave Dore 1868

IMG_7856.jpg

“Dusk is the interval between day and night, a darkening that still holds within itself the final, residual luster of the sun, now mythically embarked on its night sea voyage. Among the Inuit, twilight was the time when the shadow of a shaman could separate from his body and transparently enter invisible realms. In the same sense, consciousness at dusk may yield to the psychic tow of the unconscious, senses and perceptions attune themselves differently and the psychic landscape undergo a blurring and blending of things. Dusk brings enchantment and uncanny manifestations. The soul naturally sees with a darkened eye. It relates to the dusty light of both dusk and dawn. It seeks the kind of knowledge that knows its own shadow.”

In Greek mythology, Astraeus was the Titan god of stars and planets. His daughter Asteria was also associuated with dusk and stars. In Lithuania, Breksta is associated with twilight and dreams. Thought to protect the people from dusk to dwan, Breksta is one of three goddesses who rule the passing hours, with Austrine, the dawn, and Zleja, midday, being the others. 

First quote from the Taschen Book of Symbols

Painting: Twilight by Evelyn De Morgan 1914 (This work is a preparatory sketch in oil for a larger uncompleted painting.)

The key is symbolic of authority, liberation, and the power of locking and unlocking. The philosopher Jiddu Krishnamurti wrote of how “in oneself lies the whole world, and if you know how to look and learn the door is there and the key is in your ha…

The key is symbolic of authority, liberation, and the power of locking and unlocking. The philosopher Jiddu Krishnamurti wrote of how “in oneself lies the whole world, and if you know how to look and learn the door is there and the key is in your hand. Nobody on earth can give you either the key or the door to open except yourself.”

As a symbol of inner knowledge, the key also stands for the mysteries and initiation. J.C Cooper explains how the Roman god Janus was known as a binder and looser. An inventor of locks, he “holds the Key of Power to open and close, and the key to the door giving access to the realm of gods and men, the doors of the solstices of Winter and Summer. [While] silver and gold keys represent, respectively, temporal and spiritual power, the Lesser and the Greater Mysteries and the earthly and heavenly Paradise.”

The motif of the key appears throughout European folklore, from the Breton tale ‘the Lost City of Ys’, the French ‘Bluebeard’, the German ‘Iron John‘ and the ‘Iron Castle’ from Bohemia. The key also appears sometimes with the Celtic goddess Epona, which may indicate a psychopomp aspect.

Gates to the underworld appear in Islamic tradition, the Sumerian Descent of Inanna, in Baltic folklore, where the sun maidens beg with the Earth-mother Zemes-mate to release their mother, the Sun Goddess Saule. When she obtains the key to the realm of the dead Saule emerges from the earth, resurrected the following morning. In German literature, Faust descended with his magic key to discover and deliver the shade of Helen of Troy. These gates may also be understood as different levels of consciousness, and the key must be found in order to unlock them and pass through. For Michael Meade, it is fate who holds the key which can unlock the area of life that is our true destination. “Fate seeks the unfolding of itself and the revealing of the inner purpose and core meaning of our lives.”

From my book The Silver Bough 

Art: From an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Bluebeard from Perrault's Fairy Tales

Sunlit and moonlit, the “natural qualities of clouds embody both a connection to and a release from the terrestrial, while symbolically, the cloud also evokes the endless shifting imagery that hover’s in the psyche’s in-between spirit-matter nature.…

Sunlit and moonlit, the “natural qualities of clouds embody both a connection to and a release from the terrestrial, while symbolically, the cloud also evokes the endless shifting imagery that hover’s in the psyche’s in-between spirit-matter nature. In Arthurian legend, as a baby, Lancelot was carried away by an otherworldly woman who rise in a cloud of mist. In ancient Ireland, the Tuatha Dé Danann, legend has it, landed in a dense, mysterious cloud upon the coast of Ireland, while the Formor were described as inhabiting the wilderness, in dark clouds and wild winds. Mountain nymphs are associated with clouds, veiled as they are from mortal eyes, while the Swan Maidens of Europe find their parallel with the Hindu Asaparas, known as cloud maidens. In New Zealand, the Maori tell a beautiful tale of a maiden of mist who rises to the realm of Watea, where the cloud children live. 

In alchemy, the Prima Materia is described as a black, chaotic cloud, a state of conscious confusion typical of the beginning of both the alchemical work of the process of individuation. While the “Chinese sage is likened to a cloud he transforms himself through spiritual practices, losing the ego’s fixity and undergoing a metamorphosis merges himself with the formless of infinity. The fourteenth century Christian mystical text called “the Cloud of Unknowing” alludes to the dark cloud that closes one off from the divine. This “cloud” is penetrated not by reason, but by an intuitive love that is met from above by the piercing light of the divine. 

Clouds are part of endless, reciprocal exchange between the ethereal and the earthly, moving between formlessness and form. In many cultures, clouds were regarded as the wellsprings of cosmic fertility. The cloud was associated both with light giving rain and the fertility principle itself, which activated the receptive earth. Because of clouds hovering between heaven and earth, it has been an image that conveyed the hiddenness as well as the manifestation of the divine. Before Allah revealed himself, he existed as a cloud in a primal, undifferentiated state. In Mayan cosmology, the creator took the form of a cloud from whence he created the universe. In the Hebrew scriptures, God is present as a pillar of cloud to Moses and the Israelites in their long exodus from Egypt.” 

Painting: Above the Clouds at Sunrise 1849 by Frederic Edwin Church Quotes: The Taschen Book of Symbols 

John Michael Greer in his book Monsters writes of how “an Inuit shaman from Greenland described evil beings as a “dog with a human head, sometimes crippled, and sometimes just a rolling head or a skeletal human.” He explains further how “in nearly e…

John Michael Greer in his book Monsters writes of how “an Inuit shaman from Greenland described evil beings as a “dog with a human head, sometimes crippled, and sometimes just a rolling head or a skeletal human.” He explains further how “in nearly every culture, descriptions of demons stand out by their sheer weirdness. Reading old grimoires, for example, one encounters such entities as Marchiosas, who takes the form of a wolf with gryphon’s wings and a serpent’s tail; Bael, who appears as a man with three heads -  one of a toad, one of a man, and one of a cat – and speaks with a hoarse voice.”

“In Tibet there is also a tantric rite known as chöd which “consists in offering one’s own flesh to be eaten by demons.”. This is very reminiscent of the death and resurrection/rebirth of a Siberian shamanic initiation where a spirit is said to initiate a shaman in a tree, where his or her flesh is eaten and then restored. In the rite of chöd, “to the sound of the drum made of human skulls and of the thighbone trumpet, the dance is begun, and the spirits are invited to come and feast. The power of meditation evokes a goddess brandishing a naked sword; she springs at the head of the sacrifice, decapitates him, and hacks him to pieces; then the demons and wild beasts rush on the still quivering fragments, eat the flesh and drink the blood.”

It is also worth mentioning that in many Eastern religions “demons are nothing but the shadow of man’s own internal delinquencies. They are something built within the person, a perniciousness that can take over.” In his book The Underworld Initiation, R.J. Stewart wrote something similar, in that “the devil cannot truly tempt us; we tempt ourselves. Nor does he keep us out of heaven, we debar ourselves from the truth by refusing to undergo the changes essential to pass within. The Guardian stands at the gateway where we are made fully aware of our own limitations.”

From John Michael Greer’s Book Monsters, also the above section is from ‘The Descent of the Spirits’ section of my book The Silver Bough 

Art: Tom O’Bedlam by Norman Lindsay 1918

EFBC60E0-30FA-4AC0-9A48-3932BB0D45D3.jpg

The rose is “symbolic of both heavenly perfection and earthly passion, the rose is both Time and Eternity, life and death, fertility and virginity. The rose is perfection; completion; the mystery of life; the heart-centre of life; the unknown; beauty; grace; and happiness.” “For at least six millennia the rose’s five petalled wild ancestors and their thousands of cultivated descendants have delighted the eye, soothed the soul and borne testimony to a myriad of human rites and passages. Rose water and rose oil has enhanced complexions, been used against the plague, washed and purified the mosque of Omar, and been incorporated in the preparation and burial of the dead. The scent of roses has remained the most popular, for the longest time, of any flower’s fragrance, evoking both the seductive love magic of Cleopatra and the “odour of sanctity” of the Virgin Mary.” 

The “golden rose denotes perfection; the red rose, desire, passion, joy, beauty, consummation; it is the flower of Venus and the blood of Adonis and of Christ. The white rose is the ‘flower of light’, innocence, virginity, spiritual unfolding, charm; the red and white rose together represents the union of fire and water, and the union of opposites.” 

The Rose Garden is a Paradise symbol and is the place of the mystic marriage, the union of opposites. In alchemy the rose is wisdom and the rosarium the Work; it is also the rebirth of the spiritual after the death of the temporal. In alchemy the rose is wisdom and the rosarium the Work; it is also the rebirth of the spiritual after the death of the temporal. For alchemists,  the entire process of psychic transformation takes place sub rosa (under the rose). In Rosicrucian tradition the rose cross is the Mystic Rose as wheel and cross; the rose is the divine light of the universe and the cross the temporal world of pain and sacrifice. The rose grows on the Tree of Life which implies regeneration and resurrection. 

An emblem of Dionysus, “the thorns of the rose as well as its alluring scent suggest the potential dangers of the subterranean aspect of psyche.”

Art: Gather Ye Rosebuds While Ye May by J. W. Waterhouse 1909

“In Te Ao Maori, the Toroa (albatross) is sacred. Roimata Toroa, meaning ‘Tears of the Albatross’ is an enigmatic phrase for this wanderer who soars over faraway seas. Often depicted on woven mats, the reference to “tears is based on …

“In Te Ao Maori, the Toroa (albatross) is sacred. Roimata Toroa, meaning ‘Tears of the Albatross’ is an enigmatic phrase for this wanderer who soars over faraway seas. Often depicted on woven mats, the reference to “tears is based on the remarkable ability of the albatross to drink ocean water by first expelling the salt out of its trademark nostrils.” A southern seabird it can circle the globe in forty-six days. “It follows the major ocean currents, where upwelling of the cooler water provides abundant feeding grounds.” The Toroa, had an integral position in Maori culture. The magnificent bird held a special value, above that of other birds or plants. The feathers, or raukura, and bones were often worn by chiefly persons or for special ceremonial occasions. The meat was used for food, and was preserved in its own fat for future use; the bones were used for hooks and spear tips, the feathers for cloaks, and adornment for canoes. These uses were both practical and ceremonial. The feathers were also collected as Taonga, or treasures, in their own right. Known as Titapu, they were worn by high-ranking individuals. The phrase ‘te rau o titapu’, or titapu’s plume, is a way of expressing respect to a person. This is an illustrative example of the value and reverence placed on the albatross in the culture.”  

In Maori tradition, the Polynesians migrated to Aotearoa in great waka, or canoes. One of these waka was the Mataatua, which was captained by Toroa, around 1350. Toroa was a ‘semi-deified, kingly ancestor of the tribe’, also described as a Polynesian Viking-chief. His name reflected his incredible powers of navigation on his vast journies, as possessed by the albatross. He wore snow-white clusters of albatross down hanging from his ears. 

As albatrosses migrate mostly around the Southern Hemisphere, the place albatrosses held in the European psyche was derived from the explorers’ and mariners’ accounts. The sheer size of the body, the wingspan, and the distances from land that the birds were found incited their curiosity and respect. These stories began with the first voyages of Europeans into the Southern Seas. This awe is often been laced with an ominous sense of fear, Gaskin suggests this is because sailing ships would often encounter albatrosses while in the gale force westerly winds in southern oceans, thus latitudes Roaring Forties and Furious Fifties became known as the “albatross latitudes.”

 From Roimata Toroa (Tears of the Albatross) by Ana Pallesen 

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner. 1868

“The celestial archer Hou Yi rode into the west, to Kunlun Mountain, abode of the Queen Mother of the West. The journey was long and arduous, fraught with many dangers, but Hou Yi overcame them all, and before too long, stood before the mountain. Cr…

“The celestial archer Hou Yi rode into the west, to Kunlun Mountain, abode of the Queen Mother of the West. The journey was long and arduous, fraught with many dangers, but Hou Yi overcame them all, and before too long, stood before the mountain. Crowned with stars, the roots of the mountain stretched deep into the abyss of the lower world. Raising his eyes, Hou Yi traced the course of four rivers that flowed from it, and a single, sluggish river that encircled it. Above this river, the archer saw endless orchards of peach trees, and a haze of blossom, rose gold in the light of the setting sun. Approaching, Hoy Yi entered the orchard and humbled himself before the Queen Mother of the West. Both feared and revered, she gave him the herb of immortality, and in return he built her palace with golden ramparts, walls of jade and beams of sweetly fragranced wood.”

.

In Chinese mythology the mythical and mysterious Kunlun mountain, believed to be a Taoist paradise, has been described in various texts as being located in the north west as well as “south of the western sea”, but wherever it is located it is regarded as the centre of the world, and axis mundi. As with other mountains and heavenly palaces throughout world mythology there is an orchard. Like Iðunn’s apples in Norse mythology, the peaches were said to bestow eternal youth. Considered the “Tree of Immortality,” the peach-tree wood was said to ward off evil, so weapons were made of it, and its petals created an elixir of love.

 “Surrounded by water and steep cliffs, Kunlun typically also has a strong association with various means to obtain immortality, or longevity. Poetic descriptions tend to lavish Kunlun with paradisaical detail: gem-like rocks and towering cliffs of jasper and jade, exotic jeweled plants, bizarrely formed and colored magical fungi, and numerous birds and other animals, together with humans who have become immortal beings.”

 “Although not originally located on Kunlun, but rather on Jade Mountain neighboring to the north (and west of the Moving Sands), Xiwangmu — the Queen Mother of Meng Hao in the West — in later accounts was relocated to the palace protected by golden ramparts, within which immortals (xian) feasted on bear paws, monkey lips, and the livers of dragons, served at the edge of the Lake of Gems. Every 6,000 years, the peaches that conferred immortality upon those who ate them would be served (except during the time when they were purloined by Monkey King). Originally a plague deity with tiger teeth and leopard tail, Xiwangmu became a beautiful and well-mannered goddess, responsible for guarding the herb of immortality.”

Painting: Sunrise on the Matterhorn by c.1875 by Albert Bierstadt. American. On display at The Met. 

Work from book 3. last two quotes from: https://open.muhlenberg.pub/chinasmagicalcreatures/chapter/mount-kunlun-the-jade-mountain-and-the-queen-mother-of-the-west/

Shaman or ‘saman’ was used by the Evinki people of Siberia, which translates as “one who knows”, and has become a universal title for the role of this figure. A figure who may be viewed as an intermediary between humans and nature. Between the visib…

Shaman or ‘saman’ was used by the Evinki people of Siberia, which translates as “one who knows”, and has become a universal title for the role of this figure. A figure who may be viewed as an intermediary between humans and nature. Between the visible and the invisible. Adept at healing, they are able to shift their consciousness, most often by drumming, in order to undertake shamanic journeys to maintain balance within both the inner and the outer world.

Stuart A. Harris-Logan writes in his excellent book Singing with Blackbirds, how “the shaman is a specialist in the Sacred, a practitioner of ancient techniques of ecstasy. To the shaman, the spirits are a vital and sustaining presence whose help can be sought in times of spiritual or material crisis. As representatives of and for their communities, shamans must maintain the balance between the two worlds; the corporeal and the spiritual.

The shamanic initiation was, and still is, nothing to be hungered for, it is often a broken mind and a fragmented life that leads to the spirit road. It is said that you cannot decide to become a shaman, you are either chosen, or you are not. It is not a romantic way of living, but an authentic one. “The shaman lies at the very heart of some cultures, while living in the shadowy fringe of others. Nevertheless, a common thread seems to connect all shamans across the planet. An awakening to other orders of realty, the experience of ecstasy, and an opening up of visionary realms form the essence of the shamanic mission.”

In Joan Halifax’s book Shamanic Voices, there is the story of how Tiuspuit, meaning fallen-from-the-sky, became a Yakut-Tungus shaman. “When I was twenty years old, I became very ill and began to see with my eyes, to hear with my ears that which others could not see or hear; nine years I struggled with myself, and I did not tell anyone what was happening to me, as I was afraid that people would not believe me and would make fun of me. At last I became so seriously ill that I was on the verge of death; but when I started to shamanise I grew better; and even now when I do not shamanise for a long time I am liable to be ill.”… Mircea Eliade echoes this theme, when he wrote that the early “magician, the medicine man, or the shaman, is not only a sick man; he is above all, a sick man who has been cured, who has succeeded in curing himself… The shaman is the man [or woman] who knows and remembers, that is, who understands the mysteries of life and death.”…The shaman, also known as the Technician of the Sacred, communes and redresses the balance between humanity and the whole of creation. William Lessa and Evon Vogt wrote of the journey of an Inuit shaman who went to visit Sedna beneath the surface of the sea, when sickness and famine threatened the people: “These misfortunes are due to misdeeds and offences committed by men and they gather dirt and impurity over the body of the goddess. It is necessary for the shaman to go through a dangerous ordeal to reach the sea goddess at the bottom of the sea. He must stroke her hair and report the difficulties of his people. The goddess replies that breaches of taboos have caused their misfortunes. Whereupon the shaman returns for the mass confession from all the people who have committed misdeeds. Presumably when all sins are confessed, the sea goddess releases the game, returns lost souls, cures illnesses, and generally makes the world right with the Inuits again.” 

From my book The Golden Thread. 

Sources:

Shamanism by Mircea Eliade

Singing with Blackbirds by Stuart A. Harris-Logan

The Sacred Hoop Magazine, from an article by Mary Mueller Shutan

Shamanic Voices by Joan Halifax

Comparative Mythology by William Lessa and Evon Vogt

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Atala 1880.

A symbol of antiquity, the bull has been revered and worshipped since ancient times. In France in the Lascaux cave, what is believed to be a prehistoric star map depicting among others a bull, thought to mirror the celestial constellation of Taurus.…

A symbol of antiquity, the bull has been revered and worshipped since ancient times. In France in the Lascaux cave, what is believed to be a prehistoric star map depicting among others a bull, thought to mirror the celestial constellation of Taurus. Later the Celestial Bull was thought to plough the great furrow of the sky; the Sky Gods ride on bulls and are Bulls of Light; Enlil or Enki is the ‘savage bull of the sky’ but the lunar god Sin also takes the form of a bull. The Hittite Sun’s God’s chariot is drawn by bulls, but bulls are also harnessed to the chariot of the Weather God and his queen. Riding a bull, or bulls drawing a war chariot, depicts the masculine and solar, but when ridden by a goddess, such as Astarte or the Sidonian Europa who was identified with her, the symbolism becomes lunar. Both gods and goddesses can be represented as crowned with a bull’s head, while its horns are both solar power and the crescent moon.

Of all the many and varied animals venerated in Egypt, the bull was one of the most revered. The early kings of Egypt called themselves bulls and later the Pharoah was called ‘the bull of his mother’ and the bull was often used to depict him in art. … The great goddess has given birth not to a child but a bull… Later the bull is associated with the moon. The moon dies and is resurrected and is born again from the solar goddess.”

In Zoroastrianism the bull was the first animal created, it was slain by Ahriman but from its soul rose the germ of all creation. It was the soul of the world, but its generative power was lunar as it was associated with the moon and the fertility of the rainclouds. The bull cult appears extensively in Sumero-Semitic religions as a sacred fertilising power. The roar of the bull or the stamping of its hooves is a symbol of thunder which brings the fertilising rain. Dumuzi, the Sumerian God of Crops and Herds, is the ‘wild bull’ whose voice is the thunder; he is the consort of Inanna, Queen of Heaven. In India it was believed that the moon contained rain, “or in some accounts semen, an idea also found in Iran where the moon contains semen of the primordial bull, and when it rains souls come down to earth in the rainwater, to enter the wombs of women and become reincarnated.” In Hindu tradition, the bull was also associated with strength, speed, and the reproductive powers of nature’ it is an attribute of Agni ‘the Might Bull’ and a form taken by Indra in his fertile aspect. Shiva rides the bull Nandi as Guardian of the West.” The legends of the Greek Dionysian’s tell of a time when the god of wine and orgiastic religion arrived from the East riding a white bull; others tell of his two-year sojourn in India. Dionysus was also known as the Bull Horned God, as well as the Horned Child and Bull-browed.

As a sacred animal, the bull was often placed standing alone on an altar and it sometimes wore the conical hat of divinity. The Canaanite cult of the Storm and Vegetalian god Baal represented the god as a bull, as did the Syrian and Phoenician worshippers of Baal or Bel. The Canaanite Monster of the Wilderness, part bull, part man, resembled the Cretan Minotaur, offspring of Pasiphae by the bull sent by Poseidon from the sea for King Minos. The Semitic Moloch was also bull-headed. Human-headed bulls guarded the palaces of the Assyrian Kings.

The Anatolians caught wild bulls for sacrifice to the gods; it was the focal point of the hunt, and the Alexandrians held a corrida in an arena in which the bull was captured and sacrificed – rites now decadent bull fights. The Mithras worship in the Roman Empire was characterised by images of the god slaughtering a bull.

Celtic and pre-Celtic cults gave great importance to the bull, which, in its solar aspect, was associated with horses, stags and swans. Warriors needed to possess the qualities and characteristics of the bull, and bull slaying and sacrifice appeared frequently in Celtic rites; the animal was also ritually killed for divination… the Tarbfeis is often mentioned as a Kingship ritual, in which a bull is slaughtered, and a Druid wrapped in the skin while he makes a prophecy regarding the selection of the future King

Art: An Ox Drawn Cart on the Shore and a Swimmer in the Shallows by Ivan Aivazovsky 1868

Sources:

Eclipse of the Sun by Janet McCrickard

Symbolic and Mythological Animals by J.C. Cooper

Myths of Light by Joseph Campbell

Dionysos: Exciter to Frenzy: A study of the God Dionysos: history, myth and lore by Vikki Bramshaw

IMG_7558.jpg

“Ash speaks to what remains. “Ash [being] the ultimate reduction, the bare soul, the last truth, all else dissolved.” It is a symbol of the immortal soul which is released when matter is destroyed. The Hindu texts describe the god Shiva as “clothed with ashes”. This symbolises permanence, destruction and the new life that is born from a life destroyed. It is said that both Shiva and Kali inhabit cremation grounds, and that their devotees go there to meditate. Through their meditation they reinforce the awareness of the immortality of the soul, and the idea that we are not solely defined by our physical body. Indeed, initiation ceremonies make “a good illustration because they commonly include a symbolic death”. They always take place away from everyday life. For our ancestors, initiations were viewed as transformative. Reminding the initiate that they were more than “dust and shadow”. Here the ancient mystery schools provided a second birth, from where the authentic self could emerge.

This may also be seen in alchemy where albedo or whiteness comes after the nigredo, or blackness. Albedo is the ‘hour of gold’, or the rising of the morning star, which, at long last, heralds the coming of the new day.” 

In Viking times, young men were allowed two or three years of ‘ashes’ where, in the longhouses, they would lie between the fire and the ash pile. Here they would roll themselves “in ashes, neither caring to employ themselves in anything useful… [They] would occupy this physical and psychic terrain until they felt they had moved through the underworld where grief had taken them. While there they become known as cinder-biters, this being the root of cinder-ella.” [51]The hearth has long been held as a sacred centre, it is a “place of communication with the dead, as the hearthstone covers the entrance to the underworld and is also a place of safety from spirits wandering outside at night. In Celtic rites the cult of the dead centred on the hearth.” 

From my book The Golden Thread

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Atala 1880

“In Australia, comets were widely believed to be flaming spears hurled across the heavens by ancestral figures. The Pitjantjatjara people of the Western Desert, for example, called them wurluru, and associated them with a powerful sky hero who occas…

“In Australia, comets were widely believed to be flaming spears hurled across the heavens by ancestral figures. The Pitjantjatjara people of the Western Desert, for example, called them wurluru, and associated them with a powerful sky hero who occasionally flung his spear across the sky.”

While meteors, in northeastern Arnhem Land, “because of their speed and unpredictability, are believed by  to be sky canoes carrying the spirits of the dead to their permanent home. Amongst the Yarralin people of the Northern Territory and the Kwadji people of Cape York, shooting stars are believed to mark the passage of a dead person's breath or spirit to his own land if he has died far from home. To the Tiwi of Bathurst and Melville Islands, meteors are more sinister; they represent the gleaming eyes of the one eyed spirit men, the Pipinjawari, who steal bodies and suck the blood of their victims, and their evil eyes are seen blazing as they streak across the sky looking for their prey.

The Aranda and Luritja peoples of Central Australia regarded meteors as snakes, Kulaia, with fiery eyes that flew through the sky and landed in waterholes where they lay in wait for the unwary. In these and most other stories, the advent of meteors is associated with some unfortunate event, usually an imminent death, a sign from already deceased relatives, or a lurking enemy. However, other groups regarded them as a sign to a prospective father that a spirit child was 'moving on the sky-path to be born to his wife’.” 

By Roslynn D Haynes from Astronomy Across Cultures: The History of Non Western Astrology

Art: The Meteor of 1860 by Frederic Edwin Church 

“Although the general symbolism of the wolf is one of evil, destructiveness and devouring, its fierce qualities can also be protective and therefore venerated. In its evil aspect it is associated with gods of death and can represent death itself; wo…

“Although the general symbolism of the wolf is one of evil, destructiveness and devouring, its fierce qualities can also be protective and therefore venerated. In its evil aspect it is associated with gods of death and can represent death itself; wolves and ravens are frequently familiars of primitive gods of the dead. As incarnating all the powers of the dark, destructive side of nature the wolf becomes, when worshipped, one of the terrible deities. In Zoroastrianism, the wolf is a legionary of Ahriman and is frequently a symbol of evil in human nature – the ‘wicked two legged one’ and is himself ‘the flattering, the deadly wolf.’ Hinduism also holds the animals as evil, as the Asvins rescue the Quail of day from the Wolf of night. 

Both Plato and Pausanias write of the cult of Zeus Lycaeus in Arcadia; the rites followed the original totemistic wolf-cult in which the animal was sacrificed and eaten and its essence thus absorbed by the devotees, who became one with the sacred wolf, calling themselves Lukoi. Aelian says that the Delphinians worshipped the wolf, which was associated with Apollo, and there was a bronze image of a wolf at Delphi. The wolf appears in generally favourable light in Celtic and Irish myth. An Irish tribe claimed descent from a wolf and Cormac, High King of Ireland, was, like Romulus and Remus, suckled by wolves and was always accompanied by them. They frequently appear as helpful animals and have much in common with the dog in Irish legend; both animals have an affinities with Celtic deities, and heroes and deities could manifest as wolves as well as horses, bulls or salmon. In Scandinavian and Teutonic mythology the wolf is ambivalent: a bringer of victory two wolves with two ravens were companions of Odin, and two wolves Sköll and Hati – repulsion and hatred, incessantly pursued the sun and moon to swallow them so that the world might be lost in primordial darkness; they achieve partial success at eclipses and will succeed at Ragnarok.

Numerous indigenous north American peoples are associated with the wolf. It is a teacher, the pathfinder and represents the star Sirius, the Dog Star, the home of the gods, and the moon is its ally. The Kwakitutls say that when a land-hunter dies he goes to the realm of the wolves and the Shoshoni say the soul goes to the land of the wolf or coyote.”

The wolf is admired by the Ainu of Japan for its ferocity, tenacity and swift attack. It is from heaven and to be venerated. Wolves can help people against evil bears and may be invoked for that purpose. Tartars take the name of the wolf but do not necessarily make the animal a cult object. Paleo-Siberian people had a wolf festival at which a wolf was killed and a man dressed in its skin to walk around the hearth."

From Symbolic Animals by J. C. Cooper

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore (1832-1883) for Perrault’s Fairy Tales ‘Little Red Riding Hood.’

IMG_1978.JPG

In his essay On the Beautiful, Plotinus wrote of how “the soul leaps forth in joy to embrace that which is the likeness of itself. That is why the beauty of art gives joy to the human soul.” In Plato’s Ladder of Love, the beauty of the body is regarded as a gateway through which one may come to understand the beauty of the soul. When the initiate does this, then their efforts are rewarded. Although the mysteries of Love reveal the beauty of the body to be nothing as to the beauty of the soul, everything must grow gradually. I feel that the main issue here is that popular culture likes to, whether it is intentional or not, to trap us at this lower level. Constantly distracted and at odds with ourselves, it is almost impossible to “scan beauty’s wide horizon”, and, let alone acknowledging the idea of the soul. No matter how impossible the task, though, such a jewel is almost the only one worth having. To swim against the tide is hard, but it must be done, for when Socrates opened his eyes to the sea of beauty, from the body to the beauty of every kind of knowledge, he reaped a golden harvest. Viewed in succession, the initiate, will also behold a “wondrous vision which is the very beauty of the soul.” It is an everlasting loveliness which reveals itself in all things, in an “eternal oneness” where “every lovely thing partakes of it in such sort that, however much the parts may wax and wane, it will be neither more or less, but still the same inviolable whole.” As Diotima tells Socrates, once you have seen the very beauty of the soul, “you will care nothing for the beauties that used to take your breath away and kindle such a longing in you.”

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: The Age of Splendour by Jean Delville (1867-1953)

“Universally a symbol of swiftness, agility, gentleness and timidity. Although deer were depicted in early Egyptian temples they died out in that country before the Christian Era; they were sacred to Isis. Deer are mentioned frequently in the Old Te…

“Universally a symbol of swiftness, agility, gentleness and timidity. Although deer were depicted in early Egyptian temples they died out in that country before the Christian Era; they were sacred to Isis. Deer are mentioned frequently in the Old Testament; they were clean meat for the Hebrews. The biblical Hart or Hind is thought to have been fallow deer. The Greeks held the deer sacred to the moon Goddesses Artemis (Roman: Diana), Athena, and Aphrodite, but it was also sacred to Apollo at Delphi and to Icarus.

In Celtic tradition deer are frequently the means of taking souls to the otherworld. There are Celtic, Irish, and Gaelic goddess associated with them, such as Flidass, Goddess of Venery, who has a chariot drawn by deer. They are supernatural animals of the fairy world and are fairy cattle and messengers. Stag hunts often end in some supernatural situation. Deer skin and antlers were used as ritual ornaments and vestments.

As a totem animal the deer plays an important part of the rich cultures of North America. There are deer tribes and clans, and the deer is head of the four-footed animals of the Indians of the southeast Woodlands. The Deer Dance of the Southwestern tribes secures food and fertility for both people and animals; the deer, being a rain-bringer, also brings thunder and lightning an has powers of either causing  or curing illness. Among some of the South American peoples, it can be a demonically animal, incarnating the soul of a sorcerer or sorceress, usually the latter. Dead ancestors can also be incarnated in deer. The Aztec God of Hunting, Mixcoatl, is accompanied by a two headed deer. In Mexico a deer is slain in the peyote hunt is mourned and the bones, representing peyote roots, are buried as part of ceremonies of apology and propitiation so that they may be born again. These rises of propitiation to the spirit of the slain are similar to those of the Ainu Bear Sacrifice. In Ainu myth the deer was created to provide food for the people. 

A deer is the mount of Vayu, Vedic god of the Wind, who is usually portrayed riding on one. The deer has particular significance in Buddhism as associated with the Buddha’s first sermon in the deer park at Sarnath which set the Wheel of the Law in action; deer are depicted on either side of the Wheel; they also represent meditation, gentleness and meekness.”

From Symbolic Animals by J.C. Cooper 

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Atala. 

“Worldwide storms were seen as manifestations of the sacred, expressions of celestial and generative power that were communicated to the terrestrial realm. Storm gods wielding thunderbolts were personifications of an aspect of nature capable of vola…

“Worldwide storms were seen as manifestations of the sacred, expressions of celestial and generative power that were communicated to the terrestrial realm. Storm gods wielding thunderbolts were personifications of an aspect of nature capable of volatility and violent acts of destruction; yet the same gods were responsible for life-giving rain.”

Storms in the forest were once attributed to the furious career of the Wild Huntsman, of whom many tales are told under various aspects in different lands. In Germany the legend is very widely spread and seems to have descended from the highest antiquity. 

In Ancient Egypt, in the early times, Set was worshipped as the god of wind and desert storms, as well as being symbolic of destructive chaos and darkness. In Lithuania, Perkunas is the deity associated with storms and clouds, and local folklore tells of how when he rides through the sky, the sound of thunder is really the rumbling of his chariot wheels. He also wields a copper axe which he smites evil spirits, however he is most often connected to fertility through the bringing of rain. Thor “(whose name goes back to a Proto-Germanic root that means “Thunder) was the god of the storm, and thunder was perceived as being the sound of his hammer crashing down on his foes. It should come as no surprise, therefore, that the Old Norse name for his hammer, Mjöllnir, probably meant “Lightning.” Apple trees were once planted near homes for protection, for it is said that lightning cannot spilt an apple’s trunk, and Thor’s hammer cannot touch it.

“Stories of the Cailleach storming (pun intended) down the mountainside in a fury hurling lightning rods and bolts of thunder are plenty. She is also linked with the wise woman who played the role of midwife and layer-out of the dead.” The Irish Cailleach was also said to use a hammer to shape the land, while in Scottish folklore, Beira, who is most often thought of as a later incarnation of the great crone and creatrix Cailleach, also carried a hammer, which, associated as she was with winter, hammered the earth until it was frozen hard as iron again.” In Scandinavia, “there is a triple goddess called the Mo Braido, the Mamma/ Omma and the Kaelling/ Karring. The Karring being the old crone figure who controls the winter storms, guards fresh water wells and has a black rod that spreads ice and frost.”

“Thunor was associated by the Germanic peoples with mighty groves of outsized oaks within the primeval forest, and moreover the Baltic tribes, Celts, Greeks, and Slavs all likewise associated the god of thunder with these sacred trees. On Iceland, which lacked great trees of any kind, this sacred relationship was transferred to holy wooden posts dedicated to the thunder-god. To this day, some Anglo-Saxon place names in Britain denote ‘thunder-groves.’” The oak tree was connected to Thor and the Greek Zeus, and indeed, at the sacred oak grove at Dodona, which was consecrated to Zeus or Jupiter, it was said that thunderstorms rage more frequently than anywhere else in Europe. The oak was also connected to the Slavic deity Perun who does fierce battle with Veles, who, in the “form of a huge serpent, slithers from the caves of the Underworld and coils upwards the Slavic world tree towards Perun's heavenly domain.”

Quotes:

Taschen Book of Symbols

Norse-mythology.com

Cailleach by Rachel Patterson

Gods & Heroes & Kings: The Battle for Mythic Britain by C. Fee

Painting: Tempest 1925. Zdzisław Piotr Jasiński 

The leviathan is a “primordial creature of the ocean; it is chaos and the serpent power of the deep. The serpent and the dragon are often interchangeable while the cult of the snake appears to be both ancient and very widespread. In Sumero-Semetic m…

The leviathan is a “primordial creature of the ocean; it is chaos and the serpent power of the deep. The serpent and the dragon are often interchangeable while the cult of the snake appears to be both ancient and very widespread. In Sumero-Semetic myth the Serpent of Darkness, the ‘footless’ Tiamat is depicted as a dragon and represents  chaos, the undifferentiated guile and evil and is overcome by the Sun God Marduk. Lakhmu and Lakhamu are serpents of the sea and give birth to the male and female principles of heaven and earth. Ishtar the Great Mother Goddess and Nidaba the Corn Goddess are accompanied by serpents or have them springing from their shoulders.” Manly P Hall adds that “according to many scattered fragments extant, man's lower nature was symbolized by a tremendous, awkward creature resembling a great sea serpent, or dragon, called leviathan. All symbols having serpentine form or motion signify the solar energy in one of its many forms. This great creature of the sea therefore represents the solar life force imprisoned in water and also the divine energy coursing through the body of man, where, until transmuted, it manifests itself as a writhing, twisting monster---man's greeds, passions, and lusts. Among the symbols of Christ as the Savior of men are a number relating to the mystery of His divine nature concealed within the personality of the lowly Jesus.”

From Symbolic Animals by J.C Cooper & The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P Hall 

Art: The Crowned Virgin, an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for The Holy Bible 1843

“The Tuleyome people, of California, tell of Wekwek, the falcon, who stole fire but lost it from beneath his wings in flight. It set the world aflame. The Yana, nearby, also have a fire-stealing myth; five men were sent to obtain the treasure, but …

“The Tuleyome people, of California, tell of Wekwek, the falcon, who stole fire but lost it from beneath his wings in flight. It set the world aflame. The Yana, nearby, also have a fire-stealing myth; five men were sent to obtain the treasure, but on their way back the Coyote, who had offered to carry the fire, dropped it, and instantly it blazed around them. The rocks glowed with heat, the waters evaporated, a dense pall hung over everything, and the very existence of Earth was threatened. The Fire Thief, indeed, is a figure shared by many people. He may be the better-known Prometheus; or he may be the Irish Prince of the Lonesome Island, who bore away a flame from the well of the Queen of Tubber Tintye. In the lore of the Hassidic Jews, too, is preserved the story of man dangerously discovering fire and letting it escape his grasp. The myth of the world-wide blaze is often accompanied by the story of a deluge, a fearful cloudburst or sudden tidal wave, which quenches the fire; or else the deluge appears alone as the catastrophe which engulfs the Earth. The Fire Thief is called by anthropologists the Culture Hero. If he is not the Fire Thief, the Culture Hero is the Deluge Survivor.” … “In Vedic mythology fire is said to have been brought down from heaven by Mâtarisvan, who so far answers to the Greek Prometheus. He was the messenger of Vivasvant, the first sacrificer, and he fetched the fire for the purpose of being used in sacrifice; for in the opinion of the Vedic poets the prime utility of fire is not to warm man and to cook his food, but to consume the sacrifice offered to the gods. Thus in a hymn of the Rigveda addressed jointly to Agni (the deified fire) and Soma (the deified plant, source of an intoxicant drink), it is said: “Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining lights in heaven.”

From ‘Myths of Creation’ by Philip Freund 

Oil Painting: Prometheus Bound (1847) by Thomas Cole


“In Lithuania, where the earth sheltered the dead and nourished the living, a person who was dying was often laid on the earth, as it was believed that this would lessen their suffering. While in Croatia it was common practice to “let the sun’s rays…

“In Lithuania, where the earth sheltered the dead and nourished the living, a person who was dying was often laid on the earth, as it was believed that this would lessen their suffering. While in Croatia it was common practice to “let the sun’s rays touch the corpse before burial - to warm the body and also allow the disembodied spirit to see and follow the sun”. In Slavic lands, a vacant place was set at the banquet table for the deceased and they were invited to share the meal. Wine and honey were poured over the grave, while in other cultures wine was poured over the body, and words of enchantment and protection were spoken. The Vikings laid their dead in boats, waggons, or beside horses, and with grave goods of amber and furs. Similarly, in Egypt the deceased person was laid to rest with everything the Egyptians believed they would need in the afterlife.

In Slavic tradition, the dead were buried with the claws of a bear so that they could climb the crystalline mountain of Heaven. Similarly, the Russians buried their dead with owl claws, or parings of their own nails which would help the dead scramble up the steep side of the glass or iron hill that lead to paradise, while the Lithuanians “used to burn the claws of wild beasts on their funeral pyres”.

In ancient China pearls were placed in the mouths of the dead, similarly, in Greece, a coin was placed in the mouth or on the eyes of the deceased, thought to be a bribe or payment for Charon who ferries the dead into the Hades. Similarly, in Slavonic belief, the soul was thought to sail over a wide sea, and “therefore coins intended for the spirit’s passage-money were placed in every grave. This practice is still kept up among the Russian peasants, who throw small copper or silver coins into the grave at a funeral.” 

From my books The Golden Thread & The Silver Bough 

Art: An engraving after an illustration for Atala by Gustave Dore. 1884

The Chintamani Stone is also known as “a wish-fulfilling gem”, or the “jewel that grants all desires.” Known to both Hindu and Buddhist traditions, Donald MacKenzie, rightly or wrongly, associated this “jewel” with a pearl, and further linked it wit…

The Chintamani Stone is also known as “a wish-fulfilling gem”, or the “jewel that grants all desires.” Known to both Hindu and Buddhist traditions, Donald MacKenzie, rightly or wrongly, associated this “jewel” with a pearl, and further linked it with dragons from Chinese and Japanese traditions. This relation is also found in a tale of an Indian Buddhist abbot, named Bussei, who set out on a voyage with purpose to obtain this jewel (a pearl) which was possessed by "the dragon king of the ocean".

To others the stone has been compared to the philosophers stone of Western Alchemy, and the Stone of Heaven, the jewel struck from Lucifer’s crown. In Eschenbach’s ‘Parzival’ the stone is described as green in colour, and the Russian mystic and symbolic painter Nicholas Roerich wrote of how the Chintamani stone is similar in appearance to Moldavite, a stunning emerald green tektite, “a natural glass that is thought to have formed in the heat of an asteroid impact. This event occurred about 15 million years ago, and a splatter of hot glass formed a strewn field across parts of Germany, Czech Republic and Austria.” Interestingly, stones from Heaven appear throughout the world. Shamans were said to prize meteoric iron above all else. Some say the black stone of the Kaaba is a meteorite. Tutankhamun's dagger was of meteoric iron and his breastplate features a scarab carved from Libyan Desert Silica Glass.

For Roerich, the stone was a celestial stone, and was associated with immortality and the elusive “King of the World,” known to many Eastern mystics. Fragments of the stone were said to have been in the possession of legendary figures such as King Solomon and Genghis Kahn, while in the 1920s, Roerich was said to have a fragment of the stone, which he himself returned to Shambhala, the Land of the Immortals, where the greatest part of the stone resided. For many though, such stones are symbolic, not literal, for example, if we return to the grail, Joseph Campbell tells us that after the Stone of Heaven was carved into a dish, it was “brought from heaven by the neutral angels. It represents that spiritual path that is between pairs of opposites, between fear and desire, between good and evil.”

Painting: Moses the Leader 1928 by Nicholas Roerich

The north has long been symbolic of “coldness; darkness; obscurity; the land of the dead; night; winter; old age, except in Hindu and Egyptian symbolism when it is lightness and the day, and a masculine power. To the ancient Chinese it symbolised co…

The north has long been symbolic of “coldness; darkness; obscurity; the land of the dead; night; winter; old age, except in Hindu and Egyptian symbolism when it is lightness and the day, and a masculine power. To the ancient Chinese it symbolised cold; winter; water; yin; fear; and the Black Tortoise as Primordial Chaos.

In Irish mythology, on “one primeval May morning, the radiant Bó Finne (the cow goddess) and her sisters, red Bó Rua and black Bó Dubh, rose from the sea. Each headed off in a different direction: red to the north, black to the south, Bó Finne to the center, there to bear the twin calves from whom all Ireland’s cattle descend.” Elsewhere in Irish mythology, the Túatha Dé Danann studied occult lore and secret knowledge in the northern cities of the world, similar to Hyperborea which appears in Greek philosophical traditions, where it is described as “a fabulous realm of eternal spring located in the far north beyond the home of the north wind. Its people were a blessed, long-lived race untouched by war, hard toil and the ravages of old age and disease.”

Returning to the Celts, North was generally accepted to be associated with battles, contentions, hardihood, rough places, strife, haughtiness, unprofitableness, pride, captures, assaults, hardness, wars, conflicts.” Similarly, to the Zoroastrians the north was the source of evil, darkness and Ahriman. Curiously though, Paul Broadhurst explains that “the north was sacred because in antiquity is was believed that this was the direction one entered  a sacred beguiling, echoing the tradition that human souls were believed to come to earth via the North Pole. [And] traditionally the north door was left open so that the spirit could depart during the funeral, but later the north door was blocked up.” Jacob Grimm in his book Teutonic Mythology mentions that the Norsemen gazed towards the ‘door’ of the north in prayer (Nordr horfa dyr). “Moreover, as previously noted, the Germanic and Norse peoples of Western Europe aligned their graves north-south, a tradition suppressed by early Christians who favoured an east-west orientation for burials.”

Quotes: Symbolism by J.C. Cooper. Celtic Cosmology by Sharon Pace Macleod. 

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner 1877

Fabled islands wrapped in shimmering mist appear in Welsh folklore, where they were said to “float in spaces between outright myth and the most mundane reality. The fairy archipelago off Carmarthen Bay might be seen ‘rising up from the sea – islands…

Fabled islands wrapped in shimmering mist appear in Welsh folklore, where they were said to “float in spaces between outright myth and the most mundane reality. The fairy archipelago off Carmarthen Bay might be seen ‘rising up from the sea – islands so beautiful, and so covered with glittering palaces and lovely flowers, that the eye which is once permitted to look upon one of them, can never recognise any beauty in anything else, and pines away from an intense longing to visit such wondrous regions’.” 

In Ireland it was believed that when “young people die, either men or women, who were remarkable for their beauty, it is supposed that they are carried off by the fairies to the fairy mansions under the earth”and sometimes when the fishermen are around out on the western shores of Ireland, they come across a strange boat filled with people, filled with the dead who are sailing over the sea.

Over in Hawaii, local folklore tells of “an island which was supposed to float on the ocean as one of the homes of the aumakuas (the ghosts of the ancestors) … the ghosts (aumakuas) lived on the shadows of all that belonged to the earth-life. It was said that a canoe with a party of young people landed on this island of dreams and for some time enjoyed the food and fruits and sports, but after returning to their homes could not receive the nourishment of the food of their former lives, and soon died.”

From my book The Silver Bough (continued in story.)

Painting: Rocky Reef on the Sea Shore 1824 by Caspar David Friedrich 

In unmoving solitude in the midst of the heavens the pole star appeared to the Chinese as the stillness of an emperor surrounded by his glittering court, while alchemists described it as the fiery heart of the spirit Mercurius... In our own time it …

In unmoving solitude in the midst of the heavens the pole star appeared to the Chinese as the stillness of an emperor surrounded by his glittering court, while alchemists described it as the fiery heart of the spirit Mercurius... In our own time it is Polaris, and some 5,000 years ago it was Thuban in the constellation of Draco the serpent... According to ancient Indian belief, Mt Meru rises at the centre of the world, and above it shines the pole star. The Ural-Altaic peoples also know of a central mountain, Sumeru, to whose summit the polestar is fixed. To the Samoyed of Siberia, the Pole Star was known as the “Sky Nail”, and to the Chukchee and the Koryak peoples, the “Nail Star.” The same image and terminology are found among the Lapps, the Finns and the Estonians. – Golden Pillar, Iron Pillar, Solar Pillar. Indeed, this association of stability with the circumpolar region appears in many traditions, with the pole star being connected with the axis mundi, or the World Pillar. Regarded as the fixed or still point in the turning world, it was widely believed that if the pillar or tree were to break, or the mountain crumble, this would signal a reversion to chaos, and the end of the world. This is illustrated in a Chinese legend, where the centre of the star system is the Pole Star, but that the Middle Kingdom is off centre because a monster named Kung Kung tried to seize power from Yao, the Fourth Emperor. Kung Kung failed in his attempt, and in his fury, he impaled Mount Pu Chou, the cosmic mountain, with his horn. “This caused the mountain to break, tipped the sky to the north-west and tore a hole in the sky. The earth tipped in the opposite direction, and great floods rushed over the land.”

Parts from my book The Silver Bough

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner 1877

In Scandinavian folklore, giants and trolls were said to dwell in shadowy pine forests, as well as in caves and clefts in the mountains. Ancient and primeval, pine trees are direct descendants of the forests which flourished long before the broadlea…

In Scandinavian folklore, giants and trolls were said to dwell in shadowy pine forests, as well as in caves and clefts in the mountains. Ancient and primeval, pine trees are direct descendants of the forests which flourished long before the broadleaves, and have a fascinating lore attached to them. Pine branches were kindled at Midsummer to illuminate the path to Hel for Balder, while in Aztec culture, brightly burning and sizzling pine torches illuminated many rituals and ceremonies. To the Druid’s the Scot’s pine was one of the chieftain trees, as well as being one of Britain’s three native needle-leaved evergreens along with juniper and yew. Pine was often used as the wood for coffins as pine, like cedar, was believed to preserve the body from corruption. From dying to rising, gods such as the Egyptian Osiris and the Greek Attis are both associated with the pine tree, while in ancient Greece, maidens were hung from pine trees as offerings to Dionysus, who, like Osiris, was also linked to vines as well as pine trees. Curiously, a Romanian song tells of two lovers who died of love and were buried in the same grave. One became a Pine tree and the other a vine, and so the lovers continued to embrace each other.

Notes made from Tree Wisdom by J. Patterson & Earth Wisdom by G. Kindred

Painting: Forest Interior by Moonlight by Caspar David Friedrich c.1823/30

Eos, the Greek goddess of the dawn, announces, “with saffron and rose tinted light, the momentous and conspicuous advent of her brother Helios. In ancient Egyptian mythology, the red streaks of dawn represent the blood of the cow goddess Hathor as s…

Eos, the Greek goddess of the dawn, announces, “with saffron and rose tinted light, the momentous and conspicuous advent of her brother Helios. In ancient Egyptian mythology, the red streaks of dawn represent the blood of the cow goddess Hathor as she labours to deliver her calf – the sun – who is born anew each morning. Likewise, the chariot of the Vedic goddess Usas, laden with riches for humankind, is drawn through the sky by tawny cows or by red-gold horses. Just as cows break out in the morning from their night enclosures, Usas breaks open the darkness. Weaving variegated semblances of light into the fabric of the universe, dawn may, on the one hand, restore the form and texture of an ordered world. For some, every dawn is a new creation, crafted by the deity from the transformed “chaos” of night. On the other hand, in early popular Hindu tradition dawn represents the intoxicating allure of the “primal power of existence,” introducing the surprising, the “spontaneously charming,” the “incorrigibly unintentional” into the ongoing process of creation. And in the arctic darkness, during the ten days when the sun disappears during the winter solstice, Inuit whale hunters and their wives wait on the roofs of their igloos to await the “breaching” of the dawn, a shred of light that shines and fades immediately on the southern horizon, anticipating the gradual return of daylight and a prosperous hunting season in the spring. Alchemy associates dawn with the operation of separatio and the splitting of the cosmic egg that separates heaven and earth. In the opening, the interstice of dawn, consciousness is born. Dawn is also a symbol for the purificatory stage of the albedo or ‘whitening.’”

Taschen Book of Symbols 

Art: The Angels Ithuriel and Zephon from John Milton's Paradise Lost, engraving after Gustave Doré

As the brightest star in the sky, Sirius, also known as Alpha Canis Majoris or the Dog Star, was known as Sothis to the ancient Egyptians. A brilliant, blue white star, it is also “a binary star in the constellation Canis Major. The b…

As the brightest star in the sky, Sirius, also known as Alpha Canis Majoris or the Dog Star, was known as Sothis to the ancient Egyptians. A brilliant, blue white star, it is also “a binary star in the constellation Canis Major. The bright component of the binary is a blue-white star 25.4 times as luminous as the Sun.” It also has a fascinating lore attached to it. “Hieroglyphic texts at Dendera in Egypt tells us that the goddess Isis, appearing as the star Sirius, was also symbolic of cosmic order, as the appearance of Sirius in the predawn sky at about the same time of year, the Nile, no longer bound to its banks, flooded and refertilised the land. “Every year Sirius put in an appearance in the right place at the right time, and the Nile made life possible in Egypt for another year.” However, although Sirius burned with intense new life when it rose helically, Sirius also had to die. To the ancient Egyptians, “stars were like souls. When they disappeared into the sky daytime sky, they were said to die. Heliacal rising meant stellar resurrection. All of the stars that kept the calendar and told the time in ancient Egypt were selected because they followed the same pattern as Sirius, their leader.” In Thailand Sirius is known as “Dao Mah Lap, the Sleeping Dog Star, while to some elder folk it is Dao Jone,, the robber star, and that children born at the time this star rises will likely become a member of a robber gang! They say that when this star is in the night sky, dogs fall fast asleep and are not easily wakened, making the life of the robber much easier.” Madame Blavatsky also wrote of how Sirius “was known in occult tradition as the dog-star. It was the star of Mercury or Buddha, called the great instructor of mankind, before other Buddhas.”

Quotes: encyclopaedia, Blavatsky’s Secret Doctrine and Beyond the Blue Horizon by J. C. Krupp

Painting: A Mysterious Song - Tajemnicza pieśń Henryk Weyssenhoff 1921

In Welsh mythology, Gwydion is a hero and son of the great Welsh mother goddess Dôn. In her introduction to The Mabinogion, Lady Charlotte Guest wrote of how Gwydion was a great astronomer” …“one of the three renowned astronomers of the Isle of Brit…

In Welsh mythology, Gwydion is a hero and son of the great Welsh mother goddess Dôn. In her introduction to The Mabinogion, Lady Charlotte Guest wrote of how Gwydion was a great astronomer” …“one of the three renowned astronomers of the Isle of Britain along with Idris the Giant and Gwyn son of Nudd. “Such was their knowledge of the stars, their natures and qualities, that they could prognosticate whatever was wished to be known until the day of doom.” Elsewhere he is described as a philosopher and a necromancer, while the silvery path of the Milky Way is described as being formed by his footsteps after he chased his wife who had eloped with Gronwy Befr, and known to many in Wales as Caer Gwydion. In other texts Gwydion is said to appear under the name of Gwion, a bard who was said to have stolen magical pigs and brought them from Annwn, the otherworld, and back to the surface world. A magician, poet and trickster, he is also believed to be a diminished version of an earlier Welsh god. 

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Tennyson’s Enid. 1869

“A light in the darkness of life; illumination; the vitalising power of the sun; also the uncertainty of life as easily extinguished; candles lit at death illuminate a darkness and represent the light in the world to come; they are a feature of Cath…

“A light in the darkness of life; illumination; the vitalising power of the sun; also the uncertainty of life as easily extinguished; candles lit at death illuminate a darkness and represent the light in the world to come; they are a feature of Catholic and most Eastern funeral rites. Keeping vigil for the dead is still observed in folk customs throughout Britain and Ireland on Halloween, candles being set in windows to light the way to departed spirits, or to ward off malignant ones. In Scotland, New-Year's night, or Hogmanay, was variously known as “the night of the candle” (Oidhche Choinnle) while in Brittany, France, on November Eve milk was poured on graves, feasts and candles were set out on the tables, and fires were lighted on the hearths to welcome the spirits of departed kinsfolk and friends. Indeed, in many countries candles were once lit around the coffin, while the “short-lived candle and its easily extinguished flame became a metaphor for the solitary, aspiring human soul.” An act of devotion and remembrance, candles are also symbolic of “spiritual illumination in the darkness of ignorance.” In Hebrew tradition, the stem of the Menorah was thought to symbolise the trunk of the world tree, or the axis mundi, while Josephus suggested that the seven branches represent the sun, moon and planets, as well as the seven days of the week, and the seven stars of Ursa Major. Returning to Ireland, “it was once usual to keep a richainnell [reehannel], or 'king-candle’, or royal candle, of enormous size, with a great bushy wick, burning at night in presence of a king: in the palace it was placed high over his head; during war it blazed outside his tent-door; and on night-marches it was borne before him.”

Quotes: Book of Traditional Symbols by J.C. Cooper and A Smaller Social History of Ancient Ireland, 1906

Painting: Christmas Eve at the Grave, 1896, by Otto Hesselbom. Swedish.

“The severed head as a source of truth, wisdom, and healing is a common theme in Celtic culture. In addition to the Welsh tale of Bran, ancient accounts tell of severed heads which, when placed on stone pillars, would talk, sing, and even move aroun…

“The severed head as a source of truth, wisdom, and healing is a common theme in Celtic culture. In addition to the Welsh tale of Bran, ancient accounts tell of severed heads which, when placed on stone pillars, would talk, sing, and even move around.” This is also seen with the head of Mimir in Norse mythology, and at the close of Orpheus’s life, when he was dismembered by the maenads, again another shamanic motif, his head later served as an oracle. This appears to be a very shamanic motif as in Eastern Siberia the skulls of deceased shamans were enshrined and employed for divination. Interestingly, shamanic elements permeate Orpheus’s story, with his “healing art, his love of music and animals, his “charms” [and] his power of divination”. Siberian shamans were also said, by their music, to summon birds and beasts to listen to them. As we have already seen, shamans often journeyed to the lower world, to the underworld, there to commune with the dead and retrieve lost souls. 

Quotes: Fire in the Head by Tom Cowan and my book The Golden Bough

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Tennyson’s ‘Enid’. 1869.

IMG_6753.jpg

In a tale from the Isle of Arran off the west coast of Scotland, at the megalithic complex of Machrie Moor, there was said to dwell a fairy or brownie who received offerings of milk poured by locals into a hole on one side of the stones. This story illustrates the connection such beings had to the earth, the ancestral dead and the powers of fertility. Indeed, many of their dwellings often subterranean. In Ireland the aes sídhe, ‘people of the mounds’, is a reference to the Neolithic and Bronze Age burial mounds that pepper the Irish landscape. Similarly, in Scottish Gaelic folklore the fairies are the equivalent daoine sìth, and in the Scottish Highlands, at certain phases of the moon, “the fairies are to be seen inside their hills which are raised on pillars for a short time so that their inhabitation is visible”. This description is reminiscent of the distant island from The Voyage of Bran, which is described as being upheld by “feet of white bronze, glittering through beautiful ages”. It also connects to the aes sídhe, who are thought to be diminished gods who still live their charmed lives in a dreamtime of sorts in the hollow hills. A familiar motif, Joseph Campbell wrote of how “the idea of a sacred space where the walls and laws of the temporal world dissolve to reveal wonder is apparently as old as the human race”.

From my book The Silver Bough

Painting: A Walk at Dusk. 1837. by Caspar David Friedrich

Among the rolling hills and apple orchards of south-west England, the hazel was seen as a mercurial tree, where old seers told of silver snakes that twine around the roots, here illustrating a swiftness of energy. The hazel brings the first whisper …

Among the rolling hills and apple orchards of south-west England, the hazel was seen as a mercurial tree, where old seers told of silver snakes that twine around the roots, here illustrating a swiftness of energy. The hazel brings the first whisper of spring with its golden catkins, like tassels of gold and colloquially known as lambs’ tails, appearing in late January/early February. Later in spring, the leaves open, beautiful, lime coloured and heart-shaped, while in the autumn hazelnuts ripen and provide food for many small animals such as squirrels and dormice. “Kernels of the hazelnut, mixed with mead or honeyed water, are good for coughs which will not clear. Mixed with pepper in decoction they clear the head.” A hazel walking stick is said to make a good companion. “It aids communication on all levels and brings about an increase in psychic abilities.” The Irish Celtic god Aengus carried a hazel wand, and Irish druids and early bishops also carried hazel wands, while trees of hazel and hawthorn stood outside the castle of The Green Knight. Hazelnuts have also long been associated with wisdom, and this connection appears in many Irish Celtic tales and several Dindshenchas poems. In The Adventure of Cormac, Cormac Mac Airt is “lured away from the royal fortress at Tara and into a magical mist. He then finds himself inside a royal dwelling made from beams of bronze and wattles of silver and thatched with the wings of white birds. There he sees a fountain with five streams flowing from it and the inhabitants of the Otherworld drinking its water. Nine purple or crimson (corcor) hazel trees grow over the fountain, which are referred to as the ‘hazels of Buan’ (everlasting, enduring).”

From my ‘Sistrum’ post available here under “Notes from the Otherworld.”

Art: an engraving after an illustration for Tennyson’s Idylls of the King. 1887

“Myths of devouring, decapitation and dismemberment dramatise the death of the Moon as murder. And as the Moon’s life is felt to be like human life, so the Moon’s death can represent human death, and allow the expression of the feeling that death of…

“Myths of devouring, decapitation and dismemberment dramatise the death of the Moon as murder. And as the Moon’s life is felt to be like human life, so the Moon’s death can represent human death, and allow the expression of the feeling that death of human beings is also a transgression. But the fact that the Moon’s light comes back out of its own darkness invited the perception that, though all death may be experienced as a tragedy, it may yet bring life with it. This perception is also afforded by the idea of the cup of the Moon containing the elixir of its own immortality which, as Soma, screams throughout the earth and compels a feeling for life as a whole... The ‘mystery’ of the Mysteries was primarily the resurrection after death of the god or goddess (or half-human, half-divine being who became through resurrection, a god or goddess). But the deeper mystery was perhaps the fact that those who participated in the passion of the divine being, by ritually re-enacting it, became themselves free of fear of death. In those mysteries where the bodies were ritually torn apart in gruesome act or mime, or symbolically broken as a vessel, it was as though the subsequent act of re-membering the bodies metaphorically enabled a remembering of the source, a dying and rebirth into the Great Memory. These traditions are essentially lunar traditions, but when not taken literally, the Moon may become a symbol and is no longer required to be as visible actor in the sky. 

From The Moon: Symbol of Transformation by Jules Cashford

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Orlando Furioso

Erich Neumann links the Moon symbolically to the creative process: “The creative process takes place not under the burning rays of the sun but in the cool, reflected light of the moon when the darkness of the unconscious is great: night, not day is …

Erich Neumann links the Moon symbolically to the creative process: “The creative process takes place not under the burning rays of the sun but in the cool, reflected light of the moon when the darkness of the unconscious is great: night, not day is the time for begetting. Darkness and stillness, secrecy, remaining mute and veiled, are a part of it. For this reason the moon as lord of life and of growth is proposed to the death character of the devouring sun. The nocturnal moistness of the moon-night is the time of sleep, but also that of healing and recovery… the power of sleep that regenerates the body and its wounds and the restoration that runs its course in darkness belongs to the night domain of the healing moon, as do the happenings in the soul that let a person grow beyond an insoluble crisis through the dark process perceived only by the heart.”

From ‘The Fear of the Feminine: And Other Essays on Feminine Psychology’ by Erich Neumann

Painting: Artur Loureiro, The Spirit of the New Moon 1888

Through a tangled forest, Pwyll, Lord of Annwvyn, rode over white clover. With a gold hilted sword and a war horn of ivory upon his thigh, he approached Gorsedd Arberth. Turning to his companion he made his desire to sit upon the hill known, to whic…

Through a tangled forest, Pwyll, Lord of Annwvyn, rode over white clover. With a gold hilted sword and a war horn of ivory upon his thigh, he approached Gorsedd Arberth. Turning to his companion he made his desire to sit upon the hill known, to which the man replied,

“Lord, it is peculiar to the mound that whoever sits upon it cannot leave without either receiving wounds or blows, or else seeing a wonder.”

“I do not fear to receive wounds and blows, but as to the wonder, I would gladly see it,” Pwyll replied, dismounting his horse and climbing the hill. From the top he could see far over the kingdom, from his palace at Narberth, where feint music and merry cries reached his ears, to what he thought was the sea, but was actually mist, shimmering silver beneath the moon.

Alone on the high hill ringed with blackthorn and golden gorse, Pwyll looked into the west and saw a woman clad in shining gold brocade, and riding a pale horse.

“My men,” he cried, “is there any among you who knows that woman?”

“There is not, my Lord.”

“Then one of you go and meet her, so that we may know who she is.”

One of the men did as he asked, and ran after her, but although her horse seemed to move with a slow and gentle gait, he could not reach her.

“My lord, it is idle for anyone in the world to follow her on foot.”

“Then return to the palace and ride out on the swiftest horse after her,” Pwyll said from the hill, and so the nobleman took the horse and went forward. Spurring it on, the horse cantered over the ground, but still, she was the same distance ahead of him. When the nobleman’s horse began to fail, he returned to Pwyll.

“There must be some enchantment here, we should leave.” And so Pwyll and his men left, and though they returned the following day, the same thing occurred. On the third evening, Pwyll then decided to ride out and meet the woman himself. Setting his spurs to the horse, he willed it on, but still, he came no closer to her. When his horse was nearly spent he called out to her:

“Woman, for the sake of the man you love most in the world, please wait for me.”

Turning her horse around she said with a smile,

“I will gladly wait for you, but it would have been easier on your horses if you had asked me earlier.”

“Then who are you? From where do you come, and where do you travel?”

“I am Rhiannon, the daughter of Heveydd Hên,” she replied, “He sought to give me a husband against my will, but no husband will I have because of my love for you. I have come here to see you, and to hear your answer.”

“By heaven,” Pwyll replied, “Out of all of the maidens of the world I would gladly choose you.”

“Then meet me a year from tonight at the palace of Heveydd, and I will arrange for a feast to be ready for when you and your warriors arrive.” She paused, “remain in health and be mindful to keep your promise.” Pwyll nodded to her, as she rode away on her pale horse, shimmering golden with the dawn as she disappeared with the stars into the west.

“To absorb the full power of the Moon’s beams, people have lain for hours on the ground beneath them: women to conceive, witches to cast spells, shamans to ‘fly’, and the sick to be healed. Moonbeams dissolved in water would be drunk, food placed on…

“To absorb the full power of the Moon’s beams, people have lain for hours on the ground beneath them: women to conceive, witches to cast spells, shamans to ‘fly’, and the sick to be healed. Moonbeams dissolved in water would be drunk, food placed on the moonlit rooftops of houses would be eaten, and pools shimmering with moonlight would be bathed in... Muslims in India would ‘drink the moon,’ filling a silver bowl with water and holding it in the light of the Full Moon until the rays saturated the water; then it was drunk at a gulp to cure palpitations and disorders of the nerves. Hindus placed food on housetops ‘to lengthen life,’ as did the Chinese. Across the world in Brittany, women ‘drank the moon’ to help them conceive, while in Greenland they covered their bellies with spittle to keep the Moon away. Sailors refused to sleep in the full moonlight on an open deck at sea in case they would go blind. Quartz crystals are still placed in the full moonlight to activate their healing powers. In Northern Ireland in the 1930s, in Munster, the older inhabitants living around the sacred Lough Gur still remembered a time when the moon healed the sick: “On the night of the full moon, the people brought their sick close to the lake so that the moonlight shone brightly on them. The old people called this night ‘All Heal’ and if a sick person was not better by the 8th or 9th day of the moon, he would then hear the Ceol Side which Áine [the Sun Goddess] would sing to comfort the dying.”

From ‘The Moon’ by Jules Cashford

Painting: Moonlit Pool (Oil on Board) by Philip Leslie Hale. American. (1865-1931)

Beyond bare branches the moon glistens, as a hare darts across the frozen earth. The idea of the moon gazing hare is found in India, China, Africa, and in many European cultures, indeed many traditions did not speak of a man in the moon, but a hare …

Beyond bare branches the moon glistens, as a hare darts across the frozen earth. The idea of the moon gazing hare is found in India, China, Africa, and in many European cultures, indeed many traditions did not speak of a man in the moon, but a hare whose outline can be imaginatively discerned especially when the Moon is full. The “Tezcucan of ancient Mexico said that once the sun and the moon were of equal brightness which displeased the gods. So one of them threw a hare at the moon giving it dark bruises on its face in the shape of a rabbit, and forever dimming its light. The lunar hare still prevails in the popular Mexican imagination.” Elsewhere, the death and rebirth of the moon each month became a symbol for the celestial hare that sacrificed itself. In ancient Egypt, Osiris was depicted with a hare’s head during the Nile sacrifices, whilst in China the hare became synonymous with the elixir of immortality made from a sacred herb, and a guardian of wild animals that comes from the North Pole as a harbinger of peace and prosperity. North American tribal myths speak of the Great Hare, the common ancestor of humanity, like the bear. In these, Michabo, the great white hare invented picture writing, ruled the weather and was the creator and protector of heaven and earth.  He was also a mighty hunter associated with the sun and its life giving power. In Anglo Saxon mythology, the Hare represented the rising sun, especially in springtime with all its associations with renewed life and fertility. The hare is also associated with Freya and Cerridwen. In Ireland the Hare is said to be the oldest creature of all. Boudicca is said to have released a hare as an omen of victory before each battle, interpreting its movements as a form of divination.”

Quotes from The Secret Land by Paul Broadhurst and The Moon Watcher’s Companion by Donna Henes

Art: Rabbits head into the forest from Fables of La Fontaine by Gustave Doré. 1868 (I couldn’t find an engraving of hares so this is the closest I could get!)

In ancient India the moon was sometimes called Chandra, or “Luminous” and the scheduled rituals provided a haven for migrating souls, ruled over the growth of the plants, controlled the tides, and influenced and stored rain. The moon’s connection wi…

In ancient India the moon was sometimes called Chandra, or “Luminous” and the scheduled rituals provided a haven for migrating souls, ruled over the growth of the plants, controlled the tides, and influenced and stored rain. The moon’s connection with water extended to a folktale from India, in which the moon is said to be a crystal ball that contains silver water, and where fish and turtles throw their shadows on the bowl, we see the dark fields upon the milky sphere....The Maoris place the Moon’s pool in the eternal heavens. They say there is a cloud-land above the heavens called ‘the land of the water of life of the gods.’ This land has a lake in it called the ‘living water of Tane’ which renews life. Here is where the moon goes when it dies, and then it is restored to its path in the sky.”

From ‘The Moon: Symbol of Transformation’ by Jules Cashford - 🌙 if anyone knows the source or name of the Indian tale of the moon as a crystal please let me know! Thank you 🖤

Painting: Study for The Spirit of the New Moon by Arthur Loureiro 1888. 

In Greek mythology Furies, also known as Erinyes, and in Greco-Roman mythology as Eumenides, were three goddesses of vengeance and retribution who punished men for crimes against the natural order. Depicted as “winged women with hair, arms and waist…

In Greek mythology Furies, also known as Erinyes, and in Greco-Roman mythology as Eumenides, were three goddesses of vengeance and retribution who punished men for crimes against the natural order. Depicted as “winged women with hair, arms and waists entwined with poisonous serpents. The sisters wielded whips and were clothed either in the long black robes of mourners, or the short-length skirts and boots of huntress-maidens.” According to the Greek poet Hesiod, “they were the daughters of Gaea (Earth) and sprang from the blood of her mutilated spouse Uranus. In the plays of Aeschylus, they were the daughters of Nyx; in those of Sophocles, they were the daughters of Darkness and of Gaea. Euripides was the first to speak of them as three in number. Later writers named them Allecto (“Unceasing in Anger”), Tisiphone (“Avenger of Murder”), and Megaera (“Jealous”). They lived in the underworld and ascended to earth to pursue the wicked. Being deities of the underworld, they were often identified with spirits of the fertility of the earth. Because the Greeks feared to utter the dreaded name Erinyes, the goddesses were often addressed by euphemistic names, such as Eumenides (“Kindly”) in Sicyon or Semnai (“August”) in Athens.”

From Theoi.com

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Orlando Furioso 1880

Throughout many of the world’s fascinating legends & traditions, there are many priestesses & prophetesses. This painting depicts Libuše, one of three daughters, who “knew the healing powers of various herbs & plants & the use of mag…

Throughout many of the world’s fascinating legends & traditions, there are many priestesses & prophetesses. This painting depicts Libuše, one of three daughters, who “knew the healing powers of various herbs & plants & the use of magic incantations, & she treated the sick from far & wide.” “Libuše was also a priestess & became the first woman to rule Prague. Married to a humble ploughman Premysl, together they started the Premyslid dynasty that would rule for 400 years. Libuše is said to have foreseen the seven hills of Prague growing into a marvellous city (which indeed happened), thus she’s considered to be the mother of beautiful Prague.” Other oracular women appear in Celtic mythology, with Búannan & Scáthach, the warrior queen Medb & the prophetess Fedelm, all of whom are guises of the Morrígan. Fand is sometimes described as a prophetess living in a cave on an island in the mid Atlantic. Here she is identical to Calypso the Sibyl of Ogygia, a daughter of Atlas, & similarly, the Greek & Roman historians Strabo & Pomponius Mela, made reference to such women who lived upon, or visited small islands, to perform rites which were generally closed off to men. “Priestess lived on numerous island sanctuaries on the Celtic fringes of western Europe. Old writers refer to the Witch of Iona & the Sibyl of Warinsey on the island of Guernsey. The Norse lays of Helgi also refer to hags or sibyls on the Channel Islands. While folk tradition held that the tidal island of Mont St Michel had a college of female druids who distributed to the faithful amulets which possessed marvellous properties & arrows which never missed their mark.” In Norse mythology, Odin spoke a corpse-spell, a spell for communicating with the dead, over the grave of a prophetess when he wished to ask her to interpret the meaning of strange dreams.”

Quotes: David Vaughan & Pavla Jonssonová english.radio.cz and Max Dashu’s SupresedHistories.net

The prophetess Libuse c. 1893 by Karel Vitezslav Masek.

From the Three Fates, to the Three Norns and to the Holy Trinity, three is a sacred number rich in symbolism. In the Triads of Britain there are three women all named Gwenhwyfar and known as Arthur’s “Three Great Queens,” while in Welsh mythology th…

From the Three Fates, to the Three Norns and to the Holy Trinity, three is a sacred number rich in symbolism. In the Triads of Britain there are three women all named Gwenhwyfar and known as Arthur’s “Three Great Queens,” while in Welsh mythology there are the Three Birds of Rhiannon who were said to be able to sing the dead back to the life, and the living into death. Oak, ash, and thorn were called the faery triad of trees. Where they grow together, it is still said that faeries live. In both Welsh and Celtic mythology the cauldron often has three properties “inexhaustibility, inspiration, and regeneration.” There is also an archaic concept in Celtic tradition, of a tripartite cosmos composed of three domains: “The sky or heavens. The earth’s surface, our familiar world, and The underearth and undersea, subterranean and submarine.” The tripartite cosmos of the upper, middle and lower worlds is also found in many shamanic cultures of the world. The Platonic Triad is often given as Truth, Beauty and Goodness, although others have put forward that it is in fact:  Beauty, Truth and Measure, (metriotes) or Proportion (symmetria).

Gustave Doré (1832-1883), The Three Witches (Les Trois Sorcières), Illustration for "Macbeth" by William Shakespeare . 1860.

In European folklore, the King of the Mountain or the King Under the Mountain, is a well known motif. In Bohemia, King Wenzel is said to sleep an enchanted sleep surrounded by his chosen knights in a lofty hall built of rock crystal in the heart of …

In European folklore, the King of the Mountain or the King Under the Mountain, is a well known motif. In Bohemia, King Wenzel is said to sleep an enchanted sleep surrounded by his chosen knights in a lofty hall built of rock crystal in the heart of the Blanik mountain, while in a tale from Thuringia, Germany, where Barbarossa is said to sleep an enchanted sleep, one day, a peasant was taking corn to market when he came upon a little grey man who asked him where he was going, and offered him a reward if he would follow him instead. The peasant accompanied the little fellow who led him through a great gateway into the mountain, and where beyond, he came upon a hall well illuminated and full of people. The peasant was well entertained and given many gifts upon leaving, however when he returned home to his wife, she thought he was a dead man for he had been gone a whole year... Other legendary figures include King Arthur, Charlemagne and Kraljevic Marko among others, who await the darkest hour when they will be called forth once more. Although the mountain king appears to be a European motif, the belief in a deity or hero who will someday return is found all over the world.

From my book The Silver Bough

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Tennyson’s Idylls of the King. 1889

The Milky Way has been described as a “stream of divine milk, a celestial river, and a highway in the sky that linked the gods, spirits, shamans and the souls of the living with the spiritual dimension of the sky... Thin, pale light makes the Milky …

The Milky Way has been described as a “stream of divine milk, a celestial river, and a highway in the sky that linked the gods, spirits, shamans and the souls of the living with the spiritual dimension of the sky... Thin, pale light makes the Milky Way look tattered and ghostly, and as a spectral road to the gods, it was sometimes seen as the ghost road to Heaven and a home for human souls. In North America, among the Skidi Pawnee spiritual leaders, the Milky Way was the trace travelled by departed souls on their way to the Southern Star, the final home of the spirits. Ancient Hungarians sometimes called it the War Path and said that soldiers who died in battle marched upon it into heaven. Both the Iroquoian and Algonquian tribes of the eastern woodlands saw the Milky Way as a path for the dead leading to the Village of Souls. The Pokemo people of East Africa say the Milky Way is smoke from the campfires of the “ancient people” while to the native peoples of South Africa’s Kalahari Desert, it is ashes thrown into the sky by a girl in ancient times. Many Siberian peoples liken the sky to a tent and refer to the Milky Way as a Seam of the Sky. The same idea is expressed in the Samoyed name for it – the Back of the Sky. Plato thought of the Milky Way as the seam that hemmed the two halves of heaven together and Theophrastus, who also lived during the fourth century bc held a similar opinion.”

From ‘Beyond the Blue Horizon’ by E. C. Krupp

Art: Starry Night by Józef Chełmoński, 1888. Oil on Canvas

In Irish mythology “Manannán mac Lir (Manandan, Monanaun, Mananan, Oirbsiu) is an oceanic divinity and son of Lir, an even older although obscure god of the sea.” His wife was Fand, also known as the “Irish Pearl of Beauty,” and they lived on an isl…

In Irish mythology “Manannán mac Lir (Manandan, Monanaun, Mananan, Oirbsiu) is an oceanic divinity and son of Lir, an even older although obscure god of the sea.” His wife was Fand, also known as the “Irish Pearl of Beauty,” and they lived on an island known variously as Mag Mell, Tír Tairngiri and Emain Ablach also known as The Isle or Apples. “A master of shapeshifting, Manannán was like the Greek Proteus (from whom we get our word protean, many-formed). He could grant this power to those he cherished and who cherished him, which made him a popular deity among bards and those who practiced divination. Manannán’s magical powers were many. He traveled across the sea, faster than the wind could blow, in a magical self-propelling boat made of copper, drawn by a horse named Enbharr (“splendid mane” or “water-foam”) whose hair was the foam of the waves. He could make a dozen men seem like an army; he could throw a handful of chips into the brine and make them look like an armada. He also had a magic cloak that, when he shook it out, caused forgetfulness.”

From Patricia Monaghan’s Encyclopaedia of Celtic Mythology & Folklore 

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner 1877


In Germanic folklore, nixies are water spirits most well known from two tales collected by the Brothers Grimm: the ‘Water Nixie’, and the ‘Nixie in the Mill Pond.’ The latter tells of a poor miller who one day sees a beautiful nixie rise from the gl…


In Germanic folklore, nixies are water spirits most well known from two tales collected by the Brothers Grimm: the ‘Water Nixie’, and the ‘Nixie in the Mill Pond.’ The latter tells of a poor miller who one day sees a beautiful nixie rise from the glassy water of the millpond. Calling the miller by name, he sits down beside her, and although he is at first wary, in time he tells her all his woes. The nixie listens, and offers him wealth in exchange for what has been born at his house that morning. Thinking that it could only be a kitten or a puppy he agrees, but when he returns home he finds that his wife has given birth to a son. Horrified, they decide to keep their son way from the millpond, warning him of its danger. When he grew older he married a local girl, and became a skilled hunter. One day, when he was out hunting deer, he paused to wash the blood from his hands in the millpond. Gazing down into the rippling water, he saw a pair of moss green eyes starring back at him, as a hand came out of the water, and dragged him under. That night he did not return, and his wife ran down to the millpond, but there was no sign of him. After many hours she lay down, fell asleep and dreamt that she climbed a cliff where she found an old woman in a cottage. When she awoke, she imitated her dream and found the old woman who gave her a golden comb, and told her to comb her hair beside the pond under the light of the next full moon. This she did, and for the briefest of moments her husband’s head and shoulders rose out of the water. Not satisfied with that quick glimpse, she returned to the old woman who gave her a golden flute and told her to play it beside the pond on the next full moon. The young woman follows her advice and her husband appears once more. Returning for a third time, and under a third full moon, she sat a spun flax on a golden spinning wheel. This time her husband broke free from the watery spell of the nixie, and ran towards his wife, however, the nixie rushed after him, causing a great wave to rush before them. Calling out to the old woman, the young couple ran as she turned them into frogs. Swept away by the great wave, they were separated by mountains and flower filled valleys. Resuming their human form, many years passed by until they met each other again, beside a millpond and under the light of a full moon

Painting: Rhine Maidens by Gaston Bussière (1862-1928) 

The skeleton represents the primal matter preserved by the ancestors.” While the initiatory procedure involving a mock death and mystical rebirth through visions brought about by trance endow the initiate with knowledge and wisdom unavailable to oth…

The skeleton represents the primal matter preserved by the ancestors.” While the initiatory procedure involving a mock death and mystical rebirth through visions brought about by trance endow the initiate with knowledge and wisdom unavailable to others... In a Yakut account, the shamanic candidate has their “head cut off and placed on an uppermost plank in the yurt, from where it watches the chopping up of its body. They hook an iron hook into the body and tear up and distribute all the joints; they clean the bones, by scratching off the flesh and removing all the fluid. They take the two eyes out of the sockets and put them on one side. The flesh removed from the bones is scattered on all the paths in the underworld; they also say that it is distributed among the nine or three times nine generations of the spirits which cause sickness, whose roads and paths the shaman will in future know. He will be able to help with ailments caused by them; but he will not be able to cure those maladies caused by spirits that did not eat of his flesh.” ... In Central Asian meditations that are Buddhistic and tantric in origin or at least in structure, reduction to the skeleton condition has… an aesthetic and metaphysical value – anticipating the work of time, reducing life by thought to what it really is, an ephemeral illusion in perpetual transformation.” 

From my book The Silver Bough 

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for E.A. Poe’s The Raven

In Greek mythology Theia is the Titan goddess of shining and light, and associated with all that glimmers like gold, silver and precious gems. According to Pindar she is “Mother of the Sun, Theia of many names, for your sake men honor gold as more p…

In Greek mythology Theia is the Titan goddess of shining and light, and associated with all that glimmers like gold, silver and precious gems. According to Pindar she is “Mother of the Sun, Theia of many names, for your sake men honor gold as more powerful than anything else.” “Her name was derived from the Greek words thea ‘sight’ and theiazô ‘prophesy’. She was also named Aithre (Aethra) ‘Blue-Sky’ and Euryphaessa ‘Wide-Shining.’” Married to her Titan brother Hyperion, the god of light, together they had three shining children: Helios, the sun god, Selene the moon goddess, and Eos the goddess of the dawn.  Often depicted as a beautiful woman with long hair, her eyes were said to emit beams of light, or that light radiated from her. Like her sisters Phoebe and Themis, she was also associated with prophesy.

Quote from Pindar’s Ode’s and Theoi

Art: To Helen from The Bells by E.A. Poe illustrations by Edmund Dulac

“We are not a subterranean grotto of spooks and spectres. We are beautiful cathedrals and on each of our high altars is the eternal symbol of Eternal Good. We should enter our inner lives to worship and not to fear. We should find that living quietl…

“We are not a subterranean grotto of spooks and spectres. We are beautiful cathedrals and on each of our high altars is the eternal symbol of Eternal Good. We should enter our inner lives to worship and not to fear. We should find that living quietly and peacefully with ourselves, we come into communion with reality, we are no longer obsessed with countless fears, agitations and grievances.” Manly P Hall further explains that “It is within us that the power of redemption resides. Just as surely as there is a life in us, so is there a spirit in us, and this spirit doeth the works. Whenever we release this spirit by proper living, proper thinking, and proper conduct, it redeems us.”

Quotes from Manly P Hall’s Magic: A Treatise.

Painting: She Will Come Tomorrow, 1888 by Edward Deakin. Oil on Canvas

Lady Francesca Wilde in her work on Irish folklore, mentioned a man who met the faerie queen Oonagh and her King Finvarra at Samhain (Halloween). At first he was happy to receive fairy gold and fine wine, but when he looked about him he realised tha…

Lady Francesca Wilde in her work on Irish folklore, mentioned a man who met the faerie queen Oonagh and her King Finvarra at Samhain (Halloween). At first he was happy to receive fairy gold and fine wine, but when he looked about him he realised that a long dead neighbour danced in their midst. This idea of the faerie realm as the land of the dead is echoed in the notion of being trapped there if you eat any food in the faerie world. “Folklorist Katherine Briggs made this connection between fairies and the dead, while emphasising the ambiguity that surrounds this lore: At first sight the commonly received idea of fairyland seems as far as possible from the shadowy and bloodless realms of the dead, and yet, in studying fairy-lore and ghost-lore alike we are haunted and teased by resemblances between them. This is not to say that the fairies and the dead are identical, or that the fairies derive entirely from notions about the dead, only that there are many interconnections between them.”

Quote from Pagan Ireland by Eleanor Hull

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Thomas Hood’s Poems. 1878.


In his book Shamanism, Mircea Eliade wrote of how “among the Buriats, the young candidate’s soul enters into amorous relation with the nine wives of Tekha (God of the Dance, Fecundity and Wealth). When his shamanic instruction is finished, his soul …

In his book Shamanism, Mircea Eliade wrote of how “among the Buriats, the young candidate’s soul enters into amorous relation with the nine wives of Tekha (God of the Dance, Fecundity and Wealth). When his shamanic instruction is finished, his soul meets his future celestial wife in the sky; with her too his soul has sexual relations. Two or three years after this ecstatic experience the initiation ceremony proper takes place; it includes an ascent to the sky and is followed by a three-day feast of a somewhat licentious nature.” Because of the marriage to the interior spirit goddess, the anima, the shaman often takes a human wife as their second. A Goldi Shaman from Siberia told of how when he was lying on his sickbed, a spirit approached, “it was a very beautiful woman. Her figure was slight… her face and attire were quite as those of one of our Goldi women. Her hair fell down to her shoulders in short black tresses. Other shamans say they have had the vision of a woman with one half of her face black and the other half red.” She said: “I am the ayami of your ancestors, the shamans. I taught them shamanising. Now I am going to teach you. The old shamans have died off, and there is no one to heal the people. You are to become a shaman.” Next she said, “I love you, I have no husband now, you will be my husband and I shall be a wife unto you. I shall give you assistant spirits. You are to heal with their aid, and I shall teach and help you myself.” Many people have a spiritual wife or husband whether they like it or not—and even whether they know it or not. And sometimes their flesh-and-blood wife or husband feels as if she or he takes second place to someone unknown. Quite often they do not understand this at all.” 

This section is also included in my upcoming book The Silver Bough

Painting: Detail from Mermaids 1879, by Konstantin Makovsky. Russian. 

“The isolated figure of Christ on the cross symbolises the harrowing dualities which rend body and soul. While the centre of the cross has long been seen as the still point: that point where all dualities are resolved.” Joseph Campbell wrote of how …

“The isolated figure of Christ on the cross symbolises the harrowing dualities which rend body and soul. While the centre of the cross has long been seen as the still point: that point where all dualities are resolved.” Joseph Campbell wrote of how “if you want resurrection, you must have crucifixion. Too many interpretations of the Crucifixion have failed to emphasize that relationship and emphasize instead the calamity of the event. . . But crucifixion is not a calamity if it leads to new life. Through Christ’s crucifixion we were unshelled, which enabled us to be born to resurrection. That is not a calamity. So, we must take a fresh look at this event if its symbolism is to be sensed.” In alchemy this may be understood as a “voluntary sacrifice of a former state of consciousness in the service of a dynamic reconfiguration. Here, the suffered crucifiying tension between the opposites becomes the vessel in which one is liberated from the opposites.” Manly P Hall further adds “from a consideration of ancient and secret rituals it becomes evident that the mystery of the dying god was universal among the illumined and venerated colleges of the sacred teaching. This mystery has been perpetuated in Christianity in the crucifixion and death of the God-man—Jesus the Christ... The myth of the dying god is the key to both universal and individual redemption and regeneration.”

Quotes from: Taschen Book of Symbols, A Joseph Campbell Companion and The Secret Teachings of All Ages by Manly P Hall

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for the ‘History of the Crusades’ 1877

“Long ago the dragon began as a winged or flying serpent, expressing the primal harmony between the subterranean and the aerial dimensions.” Born seemingly out of time, in fire and chaos, it is a symbol which appears throughout alchemical, gnostic a…

“Long ago the dragon began as a winged or flying serpent, expressing the primal harmony between the subterranean and the aerial dimensions.” Born seemingly out of time, in fire and chaos, it is a symbol which appears throughout alchemical, gnostic and mythological texts. In ancient times we are told that it gave “birth to itself as the ‘star-glittering, damp-fiery-cold-spirit’ invoked by the pagan Magic Papyrus.” Symbolising the essence of life, in Chinese mythology the celestial dragon brings abundance and good fortune, known to many as Sheng Chi, he “yields life and bestows power in the form of the seasons, bringing water from rain, warmth from sunshine, wind from the seas and soil from the earth, the dragon is the ultimate representation of the forces of Mother Nature.” This may also be seen with the earth mother goddess Gaia whose child was the serpent Python who was slain by Apollo at Delphi. Although more favourably viewed in eastern tradition, the dragon appears all over the world to be the enemy of the sun and moon, with eclipses being attributed to the dragon who swallows these celestial bodies. From the feathered serpent Quetzecoatl, to the clash of the red and white dragons of ancient Britain, dragons and serpents have long been associated with the chthonic realm of the dead, but also with the treasure of the self, the hidden gold of the shadow. To the Druids the “symbols of the serpent and dragon in highest esteem and considered them insignias of royalty and spiritual wisdom.”

Quotes from The Taschen Book of Symbols

An Allegory of Power by Georg Janny 

Merlin, as prophet, mage and poet is an enduring figure. His tale has many roots, with one linking him to Wales, where he is a fatherless child, a concept that occurs all over the world. In the tale, King Vortigern wished to build an impregnable tow…

Merlin, as prophet, mage and poet is an enduring figure. His tale has many roots, with one linking him to Wales, where he is a fatherless child, a concept that occurs all over the world. In the tale, King Vortigern wished to build an impregnable tower on the flanks of Dinas Emrys in Wales, where he could be safe from his enemies. However, each time the tower was built, it crumbled. Vortigern took counsel with a mage, who told him that the blood of a fatherless child must be mixed with the mortar used for the foundation. Vortigern had his men search for an appropriate child, until they found one. The child informed him that the tower kept collapsing because of two dragons, one white, and one red, who fought in a subterranean cavern below. Many have linked this tale with Merlin, and perhaps there is a link, as the name of the place in local tradition is Dinas Emrys, meaning Fortress of Ambrosius. Nennius in his ‘Historia Brittonum’ refers to a legendary bard and mage called Merlin Ambrosius, or Myrddin Emrys. For others, such as the writer Jean Markale, Merlin is the wild man, both spirit of nature and mercurial shapeshifter who haunts the Brocéliande Forest in Brittany. Companion of the goddess in her guise as Lady of the Lake, Merlin is said to sleep an enchanted sleep, some say in a tower of crystal, while others say within an oak tree, or a dolmen.

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Tennyson’s Idylls of the King. 1889

“The image of climbing a mountain is one of the greatest analogies for both the journey of life, and the inner journey of the hero and pilgrim alike. Although as St Augustine of Hippo commented “men go abroad to wonder at the heights of mountains, a…

“The image of climbing a mountain is one of the greatest analogies for both the journey of life, and the inner journey of the hero and pilgrim alike. Although as St Augustine of Hippo commented “men go abroad to wonder at the heights of mountains, at the huge waves of the sea, at the long courses of the rivers, at the vast compass of the ocean, at the circular motions of the stars: and they pass by themselves without wondering.” … Mountains are the homes of the gods and nature spirits. Crowned with ice and stars, they have mythic associations with transcendence and of course the centre of all things. The meeting place of heaven and earth, while climbing a mountain also represents the state of full consciousness.”

From my upcoming book The Silver Bough 

Art: Darial Gorge 1862 by Ivan Aivazovsky

From the Magi to the Sabians of Harran, our ancestors observed and tracked the stars. The realm of the stars has long been associated with both the divine and the dead. Robert B Clarke explains that “stars were also symbolic and representative of un…

From the Magi to the Sabians of Harran, our ancestors observed and tracked the stars. The realm of the stars has long been associated with both the divine and the dead. Robert B Clarke explains that “stars were also symbolic and representative of unseen powers that were spirit and soul in nature, but were obviously not the gods themselves.” In the Kabbalah it is thought that “the eternal abode of the soul of at least the remarkable or evolved human being, of the hero or saint, is is the regular sphere of the fixed stars.” The idea of a soul becoming a star is also found in Ancient Egyptian belief, where, after death, when the heart was weighed, if it was found to be heavy with sin then it would be devoured by Ammut, the crocodile-headed devourer of hearts. This second death meant that that there would be no chance of rebirth. The deceased person’s life was at a permanent end, and the attainment of finally becoming a star would never be realised.” For Manly P Hall a star was connected with hope, he writes: “hope becomes a star of light in the future of things. It becomes like the polestar – a source of correct navigation on the sea of emergencies. Hope is not only a dream of a better future, but it is the inevitable cooperation of the individual (to some degree) with the factors that will make his better future possible.” 

From my upcoming book The Silver Bough & Manly P Hall’s The Road to Inner Light. 

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Dante’s Inferno 1886

In the Watkins ‘Dictionary of Symbols’, the lake is described as “an occult medium in mythology and legend, linked particularly in the Arthurian cycle with female powers of enchantment, through the feminine symbolism of water, and more widely with t…

In the Watkins ‘Dictionary of Symbols’, the lake is described as “an occult medium in mythology and legend, linked particularly in the Arthurian cycle with female powers of enchantment, through the feminine symbolism of water, and more widely with the abyss, death and the mysterious night passage of the sun (from observation of its apparent disappearances beneath the water). This was enacted in Egypt by the priests of Karnak on an artificial lake. In Greek myth, the god Dionysus descended to the underworld through a lake. In effect a two-way mirror symbol, the still water of a lake suggested both contemplation from above and observation from below by spirits thought to inhabit jewelled palaces. The Celtic custom of casting trophies to these spirits explains the connection between the Lady of the Lake and the sword Excalibur in Arthurian legend.” 

Painting: Nymphs Bathing by Antonio Degrain. c.1918

“According to universal tradition, the original earthly Paradise and the still-existent otherwordly Paradise were at first united, or were in close proximity and communication. The means of connection is described in variously different cultures – m…

“According to universal tradition, the original earthly Paradise and the still-existent otherwordly Paradise were at first united, or were in close proximity and communication. The means of connection is described in variously different cultures – most vividly, perhaps, as a rainbow. In the traditions of Japan, Australia, and Mesopotamia, the rainbow was seen as a reminder of a bridge that once existed between Heaven and Earth and was accessible to all people.  The seven colours of the rainbow were the seven heavens of Hindu, Mesopotamian and Judaic religion. Among the central Asians, shamanic drums were decorated with rainbows symbolising the shaman’s journey to the Otherworld. Similarly, the seven levels of the Babylonian ziggurat (stepped pyramid) were painted with the seven colours of the rainbow, and the priest, in climbing its stories, symbolically mounted to the cosmic world of the gods. The primordial world-bridge is elsewhere remembered as a ladder or a rope. According to pre-Buddhist Tibetan traditions, called Bon, there originally existed a rope that bound Earth to Heaven and that was used by the gods to come down to meet human beings. The first king of Tibet was said to have come down from Heaven by a rope, and the first Tibetan kings did not die but mounted again into Heaven. After the Fall and the coming of death, the link between Heaven and Earth was broken. Once the rope was cut, only spirits could ascend to Heaven, their bodies remained on Earth. In many Tibetan magical practices, especially those of Bon, people try even today to climb to Heaven by means of a magical rope and believe that at death the pious are drawn to Heaven by an invisible cord. The “magic rope” which appears in the myths of innumerable cultures, may be akin to the biblical “silver cord.” According to Ecclesiastes 12:6, this ethereal link between the spiritual and physical bodies is only loosened at death.”

From Richard Heinberg’s Memories of Paradise

Art: Jacob’s Ladder, an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for The Bible. 1843

In the ancient Finnish epic of the Kalevala, the Virgin of the Air descended from the sky onto the boundless, spuming sea, “then the sea and the wind blowing on her breathed life into her.” So she became Ilmatar, Mother of the Waters, and after seve…

In the ancient Finnish epic of the Kalevala, the Virgin of the Air descended from the sky onto the boundless, spuming sea, “then the sea and the wind blowing on her breathed life into her.” So she became Ilmatar, Mother of the Waters, and after seven centuries of swimming the oceans she gave birth to the first human being, the bard Väinämöinen. This recalls the birth of Aphrodite from the foam and the name of the divine creature Morgan (Muirgen) which probably means “born of the sea.” “The name Ilmatar is derived from the Finnish word ilma, meaning "air," and the female suffix -tar, corresponding to English "-ress". Thus, her name means Airress. In the Kalevala she was also occasionally called Luonnotar, which means "female spirit of nature" (Finnish luonto, "nature").”

Quotes: from Women of the Celts by Jean Markale

Painting: Frage an die Sterne , 1901 by Karl Wilhelm Diefenbach (German, 1851–1913

“The Magi referred to in the Bible and who were guided by the star of Bethlehem, were learned instructors and high representatives of the great academies and mystery schools of the Orient. The title of magus was granted only to one who had attained …

“The Magi referred to in the Bible and who were guided by the star of Bethlehem, were learned instructors and high representatives of the great academies and mystery schools of the Orient. The title of magus was granted only to one who had attained the very high degree of initiation in the mystery schools by proving to be a master of the arts and sciences, and by being a highly evolved mystic in every sense. The magi were consulted by the kings, potentates, and learned people of all lands.” 

Many “ancient traditions reveal the fact that it was a common belief among the magi, the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the mystics of the Oriental countries, that whenever a great comet appeared in the sky and moved across the heavens, a leader or great avatar was about to be born who would prove to be a Savior or Redeemer. So well established was this belief, and so many interesting mystical points are involved in it, that I believe it worthwhile to take a little time at this point to speak of these matters.” To some the Magi were believed to be Zoroastrian priests, while from another perspective, Manly P Hall wrote of how “among certain of the Arabian and Persian astronomers the three stars forming the sword belt of Orion were called the Magi who came to pay homage to the young Sun God.” This symbolism is also seen with the Sun (son) passing though the constellation of Virgo the Virgin and being “born”, or “re-born” around the time of the winter solstice. 

In the Bible it is written that the Magi brought gifts for the baby Jesus, of frankincense, gold and myrrh. In the ancient world these gifts were often given to honour a king or deity, while myrrh, as an anointing oil was also a symbol of death because of its connection with the process of embalming. These three gifts were also recorded in ancient inscriptions, that King Seleucus II Callinicus offered to the god Apollo at the temple in Miletus in 243 B.C.E. 

Quotes: the Secret teachings of All Ages by Manly P Hall and The Mystical Life of Jesus by H. Spencer Lewis

Art: An engraving after illustration by Gustave Doré for The Bible 1843


For thousands of years, the aromatic smoke of incense, from the Latin incendere, “to burn” has ascended, symbolically merging material and non material realms of being in its diffuse, spiralling, vaporous clouds. It has signified the fragrant eros o…

For thousands of years, the aromatic smoke of incense, from the Latin incendere, “to burn” has ascended, symbolically merging material and non material realms of being in its diffuse, spiralling, vaporous clouds. It has signified the fragrant eros of that conjunction in ceremonial, meditation and rites of worship: “Let my prayer be set forth in your sight as incense, the lifting up of my hands as the evening sacrifice.” Psalm 141.... The sensual sacred qualities of incense have made it an aspect of cultic rites throughout the world. Copal resin is burned in domestic and religious rituals of Mesoamerica. In ancient Egypt, daily worship of the sun god Ra included burning golden resin at dawn, myrrh at noon and at sunset a compound of frankincense, honey and wine, symbolic of harmony. In China, the burning of hsiang was a part of ancestral cults, and accompanied writing and performance of music. On the Mexican Day of the Dead, the burning of incense guides the spirits to their former homes....The ritual fragrance of incense evokes the presence of the divine and the flowering gardens of Paradise. Pungent fumes of ritual incense rose over the effigy of Babylonian Tammuz, Ishtar’s beloved, in order to awaken him from the sleep of death so that the earth could be regenerated each spring. Similarly, the Phoenix fabricates her nest of frankincense and myrrh, ultimately to be reborn in its perfumed smoke. 

From the Taschen Book of Symbols 

Art: The Queen of the Ebony Isles, Stories from the Arabian Nights book illustration, 1907 by Edmund Dulac

IMG_5918.jpg

“In The Celestial Ship of the North, Valentia Straiton explains that “all ancient religions were symbolised by a serpent. In Egypt the resurrection of nature was represented by a serpent having human legs. A serpent on two legs also meant a high initiate.” Ever reborn, the serpent priests of Egypt were known as “those who revealed all that was hidden.” While Manly P. Hall explains how “the priests of the mysteries were symbolised by a serpent… It was these Serpent Kings who founded the Mystery Schools which later appeared as the Egyptian and Brahmin Mysteries…The serpent was their symbol…They were the true Sons of Light, and from them have descended a long line of adepts and initiates.” Perhaps this is echoed in the Bible when Jesus told his disciples to be “as wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.”Although the serpent has a dualistic history attached to it, in his book The Serpent Faith in Ancient Ireland, James Bonwick wrote of how “the serpent was certainly the token or symbol of an ancient race celebrated for wisdom, giving rise to the naming of the learned after dragons or serpents.”. The Hindu Maruts, Rudras and Pitris were esteemed “fiery dragons of wisdom.” While the Druids considered the serpent and dragon – such terms appear interchangeable - as insignias of spiritual wisdom and royalty. They referred to themselves as “Naddreds, meaning ‘Wise Serpent.’ It may be connected to the Hebrew Naassians, a title meaning ‘Serpent Priests’; nasi, meaning ‘saintly leader’; and to nagas, a Hindu word meaning ‘Kingly Serpents.’ … According to Irish mythology the Druid Arphaxad referred to himself thusly: ‘I am a Druid, I am an Architect, I am a Prophet, I am a Serpent.”

From my upcoming book The Silver Bough

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Dante’s Purgatorio. 1885

In Breton folklore, mermaids or sea spirits are known as Île Molène, morgens, or mari-morgens. Thought to dwell in underwater palaces of gold and crystal, as with sirens they were also said to lure men to their death. Similarly, red and golden …

In Breton folklore, mermaids or sea spirits are known as Île Molène, morgens, or mari-morgens. Thought to dwell in underwater palaces of gold and crystal, as with sirens they were also said to lure men to their death. Similarly, red and golden haired Korrigans were said to haunt rivers, and springs. Korrigans are also said to be descended from priestess, from nine to be precise, who once lived on an island off the coast of Brittany. Persecuted by the church, the korrigans still linger on in old tales, and were said to have built the beautiful but doomed Lost City of Ker-Is, as well as “appearing in some tales as small fairies, less than two feet tall, and with translucent wings. Korrigans are also said to haunt woodland groves, and in particular springs and and wells. Most often described as non-human, they are thought by some to be human souls, doomed to wander the earth until the day of judgement.” Despite this perceived diminishment of priestesses and goddess of the land, in a tale known as ‘Lord Nann and the Korrigan’, the newly married Lord Nann rides into the forest, and pauses to allow his horse to drink from a stream. There he sees a korrigan combing her long hair with a golden comb. She demands that he marries her immediately, or he will die within three days. Lord Nann tells her that he would not marry her as he was already married, and that he would only die when God decreed it. However, that afternoon Lord Nann rode home, went straight to bed and died.

Quote from Patricia Monaghan’s Encyclopaedia of Celtic Folklore & Mythology

Art: an illustration by Edmund Dulac for The Tempest 1908

Joseph Campbell explains in his book ‘Thou Art That’, how “the motif of a birth in a cave is very ancient. This symbol is particularly associated with the winter solstice, where the sun has travelled to its farthest point away from the tilted earth …

Joseph Campbell explains in his book ‘Thou Art That’, how “the motif of a birth in a cave is very ancient. This symbol is particularly associated with the winter solstice, where the sun has travelled to its farthest point away from the tilted earth and the light is in the nadir of the abyss. That is the date of the birth of the god Mithra, who is lord of light. 

The cave has always been the scene of the initiation, where the birth of the light takes place. Here as well is found the whole idea of the cave of the heart, the dark chamber of the heart, where the light of the divine first appears. This image is associated with the emergence of light in the beginning, out of the abyss of early chaos, so that one senses the deep resonations of this theme.” In many parts of the world, during the winter solstice, people believed the heavens and Earth were at their closest, and while natural energies were renewed, there was also believed to be a release of “spirits and souls of the dead who had free rein to mingle with people. These unsavory beings desired to bring chaos to the world by preventing the return of light, that is, the rebirth of the Sun God. People therefore performed rituals to protect families and crops.” In many parts of Europe, the Yule Log was lit around this time in the central fireplace of the home, an echo of the bonfires of midsummer. “According to tradition it must come from one's own land or be a gift, and it must not be purchased. It is traditionally ignited with the remaining piece of last year's Yule log. This way, the light is passed on from one year to another. The Yule log is to burn slowly for 12 days in the fireplace, before it is extinguished. The ashes are stowed away and in springtime mixed with seeds and brought out on the fields. Thus, the power of the Sun, symbolised in the Yule log, is distributed over the land.”

Art: ‘Angel at the grave of Jesus.’ an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for The Bible. 1843

"When Helios perceived Eosphoros the Morning Star setting and saw the world in crimson sheen and the last lingering crescent of Selene fade in the dawn, he rose into the sky.".In Greek mythology Selene is the moon goddess (Roman: Luna). Rising from …

"When Helios perceived Eosphoros the Morning Star setting and saw the world in crimson sheen and the last lingering crescent of Selene fade in the dawn, he rose into the sky."

.

In Greek mythology Selene is the moon goddess (Roman: Luna). Rising from the distant east, she is a radiant, dark-eyed goddess with a slice of silver moon crowning her forehead. Across the night of scattered stars she drives her chariot drawn by a pair of winged steeds, or hardy oxen. Her great love was Endymion, a Latmian hunter. Unsurpassed in beauty, she espied him while his comrades rested in the glens under summer shade. Variations of his tale tell us that he sleeps in an eternal sleep in a cave on the slopes of Mt Latmus, the Mount of Oblivion, because he begged Zeus to grant him immortality, everlasting youth and eternal sleep. While another version tells us that Selene, “charmed by his beauty sent him to sleep, that she might be able to kiss him without being observed by him.” The Eleian myths about King Endymion belong to the Greek tradition, while “the stories of the sleeping prince of Mount Latmos in Anatolia, on the other hand, were apparently a Greek translation of stories concerning the indigenous Karian moon-god Men (the Karians were a non-Greek people native to that region of Asia Minor.) As the Greek moon-deity was female, the story was amended somewhat.”

First quote: Ovid, Metamorphoses. The others: www.theoi.com

Painting: Spring Scattering Stars. 1927. By American artist Edwin Blashfield


Arthur and the Wheel of Fortune, or the Dream of a King, is a relatively unknown Arthurian tale which opens with “Arthur dreaming he is in a wood, in a lovely valley. He sees descending from the sky a richly dressed woman, bedecked with jewels and w…

Arthur and the Wheel of Fortune, or the Dream of a King, is a relatively unknown Arthurian tale which opens with “Arthur dreaming he is in a wood, in a lovely valley. He sees descending from the sky a richly dressed woman, bedecked with jewels and with a crown upon her head. She whirls a wheel in her hands. In the centre of this wheel is a kingly throne. Clinging to the outer hub are six kings, each of whom bewails that he was ever enthroned. She welcomes Arthur, saying that she alone has been responsible for the honour he has won in battle. She sits him on the throne, combs his hair, and then gifts him with a diadem, an orb and a sword which is Arthur’s own. Entering an orchard she bids the boughs bend low and present  arthur with apples, and tells him to eat as many as he chooses. But at midday her soft mood changed and she whirled the wheel, violently crushing Arthur.”

From ‘Arthur and the Goddess of the Land’ by Caitlin Mallory (her version of original is found in the Alliterative and Stanzaic Morte Arthure.)

.

Art: an engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Alfred Lord Tennyson’s Idylls of the King

“The word “swan” has “the same root as the Latin word sonare meaning sounding…referring to the singing swan…the strange cry made by the old swans when dying on the ice is probably the hook for the projection of the swan song”. Long associated with l…

“The word “swan” has “the same root as the Latin word sonare meaning sounding…referring to the singing swan…the strange cry made by the old swans when dying on the ice is probably the hook for the projection of the swan song”. Long associated with love, the swan was sacred to Aphrodite, and was regarded as prophetic to the sun-god Apollo who travelled in a barge, or chariot, drawn by swans when he returned to Hyperborea, along a route that could not be followed by ship or on foot. Maybe this was the Milky Way, which according to Lithuanian folklore is known as the Road of Birds that leads to the heavenly realm. Regarded as guides for the dead, this also links it nicely with its celestial counterpart, the constellation of Cygnus, the swan. The Slavic sun-goddess Solntse and the Baltic sun-goddess Saulė are also said to travel in barges and chariots drawn by swans.

In the Celtic tradition the swan also symbolised the solar, as well as the soul, the eternal and, of course, love. Druids wore a ceremonial cloak known as a tugen, which was made from the skin and feathers of a swan. While, in Ireland, the mythical race of the Tuatha Dé Danann, who, after the invasion of the Milesians, were driven into the hollow hills and became known as the Sidhe, or faery folk. They were said to visit the visible world in the form of swans with chains of silver and gold around their necks. Whether cursed, or shapeshifters, European mythology and folklore is rich in tales of swans. From the Irish Children of Lir, to the Valkyries, Germanic swan maidens, and the Vile, or Vila, of Serbian tradition, who were nymphs of the wild wood and who could shift their shape into serpents or swans.”

From my book The Golden Thread 

Art: Lucien Lévy-Dhurmer, Swans in Bruges. 1930

“Ancient myths tell us that our essential self, our higher self, connects us to the infinite realm, the realm of pure potential, the realm of the gods.” The higher self may also be connected to the idea of the Double, in how “our Double is our divin…

“Ancient myths tell us that our essential self, our higher self, connects us to the infinite realm, the realm of pure potential, the realm of the gods.” The higher self may also be connected to the idea of the Double, in how “our Double is our divine twin who voluntarily goes down to the underworld (this mortal life) to accompany his brother – and in doing so, also lifts him up to enjoy the heights of Olympus. We now begin to perceive the outlines of the truly profound message … for we ourselves are both twins: condemned to dwell for a time in this underworld of the incarnate life – we are not alone during this earthly sojourn: there is one who has pledged to ‘take an equal share with us in everything,’ to paraphrase the words of Zeus when hearing the request of Polydeuces. This is the one ‘who sticketh closer than a brother’ to quote the words of Proverbs 18:24, the divine twin, the higher self, seen in so many of the world’s ancient myths and scriptures.”

A different perspective from ‘Myth and Trauma’ by David Warner Mathisen.

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for François Michaud's History of the Crusades, published in 1877

Many of the goddesses, especially lunar ones are seen as spinners or weavers, and in so doing related to fate. Jules Cashford puts it beautifully that “Theseus is spun into the darkness by Ariadne’s ball of silver thread, in the way that skeins of l…

Many of the goddesses, especially lunar ones are seen as spinners or weavers, and in so doing related to fate. Jules Cashford puts it beautifully that “Theseus is spun into the darkness by Ariadne’s ball of silver thread, in the way that skeins of light unwind from the ball of the moon until its all gone...” Here Ariadne receives the thread from the ancient Greek Moirai, or Fates who, in triple aspect, spin the thread of life, measure, allot it, and ultimately cut it. In ancient Egypt, the goddess Neith was a weaver who “wove all of the world and existence into being on her loom.

In Teutonic myth the Norns, shown in the image above, are three female divine beings who wove destiny and spun secret meanings into life. In the American southwest, Grandmother Spider Woman spins all of life from the shimmering threads in her belly. Returning to Greek mythology, Ananke or Necessity controls the life of every human being through the Fates. The goddess Ananke or Necessity is typically depicted holding a spindle and she marks out or represents the beginning of the cosmos along with the god of time Chronos. The spindle can be seen as an axis mundi about which the world turns or revolves and which also gives access to the world above. Plato had a vision of the goddess Ananke, Necessity, spinning the universe. The sun, moon, and planets were her spindle’s spiraled vortexes. Sirens sang through the nets of the time and fate that she wove and souls moved endlessly through the strands on their way to and from death and rebirth.”

Quotes: The Moon by Jules Cashford. The Golden Thread & Sutra Press

Painting: Clotho (one of the Fates) by Jules Pierre Van Biesbroeck (1873-1965)


The Bean Nighe, or the Washer at the Ford, is the “washing woman of the Scottish Highlands, who is seen in lonely places beside a pool or stream washing the linen of those who will shortly die.” In Perthshire she is often dressed in green, but most …

The Bean Nighe, or the Washer at the Ford, is the “washing woman of the Scottish Highlands, who is seen in lonely places beside a pool or stream washing the linen of those who will shortly die.” In Perthshire she is often dressed in green, but most often she wears white. A slightly different variant in the Hebrides which lie off the Scottish coast, where “one was seen washing the clothes of a boat’s crew due to be drowned that year.” Here though, such a destiny could be rendered powerless “if a man caught sight of one of them before she saw him, or seized her with his left hand, and in return for freedom when ‘caught; such beings could grant the gift of wealth or of children.” “Night Washers” are also found in Lithuanian and Spanish folklore, as well as in Brittany where they are known as Les Lavandières de Nuit, or the Laundresses of Night: “A penitent woman condemned to wash clothes at the ford until the debt of her sins were paid. Such sins included breaking the sanctity of the Sabbath or a holy day, committing suicide or drowning, dying unbaptised or unconfirmed, or committing infanticide.” Curiously the shaman knows that “a suicide’s soul can never enter the realm of the dead, being destined to wander forever on earth. The souls of women who die violently wander the earth until the time that they should have died if it were not for the violence.” 

From my book The Silver Bough

Engraving: after an illustration by Gustave Dore for Les Adventures du Chevalier Jaufré 1856

In Estonia, there is a tale told of Lindu, daughter of Uko, the King of the Sky. Known as the Queen of the Birds, Lindu dwelled on the shore of the sea, watching the birds wing their way over the glittering sea. In coaches of silver and gold, the Su…

In Estonia, there is a tale told of Lindu, daughter of Uko, the King of the Sky. Known as the Queen of the Birds, Lindu dwelled on the shore of the sea, watching the birds wing their way over the glittering sea. In coaches of silver and gold, the Sun, Moon and the Pole Star descended to the earth to ask for her hand in marriage, but she refused each in turn, for their course was too fixed for her. For Lindu, there was only one she wished to marry, and that was the Light of the North. Lindu watched him travel unknown paths, appearing each time in new splendour and magnificence, in shimmering emerald and then amethyst, until one night, he descended in a diamond coach drawn by a thousand white horses. He asked for her hand and she accepted, but he did not linger, instead, he travelled away into the north, promising that he would return for the wedding and take her away. Lindu waited, but winter passed into spring, and spring into summer, and still she waited, but he did not return. Wearing her bridal robes and white veil, Lindu sat alone in the meadow and wept, as from her thousand tears sprang little streams and brooks. Lindu did not see the birds return over the sea, as they flew about unsure where to go. At length, they flew to her father Uko who commanded the winds to lift Lindu into the sky. There Lindu remains, her bridal veil trailing behind her, forming the scattered stars of the Milky Way. It is said that Lindu still directs the birds on their long migrations, and sometimes, on winter nights, she gazes towards the other end of heaven and to see the Northern Lights. Some versions of this tale say that he rises to meet her, and their bonds of love are renewed, while others say her sorrow has passed away. 

Based on The Milky Way from The Hero of Esthonia by W. F. Kirby

Art: Sternenhimmel über Zinnwald [Night sky over Zinnwald] 1915 by Erich Buchwald Zinnwald

“In trance the soul of the shaman is said to leave their body to “ascend or descend into other-worlds where they find the necessary information to perform their tasks on this plane of existence.” While the drum is often described as the shaman’s hor…

“In trance the soul of the shaman is said to leave their body to “ascend or descend into other-worlds where they find the necessary information to perform their tasks on this plane of existence.” While the drum is often described as the shaman’s horse which carries them throughout the different worlds. Among the Daur, Buriat and Darhat Mongols a staff was used instead of a drum, which was seen to possess magical movement. Thus, the Buriat staffs variously represent a ‘horse’ a ‘snake’ or a human being, each one being used for a specific type of journey; or as a sign of authority and masterful or as weapons to punish offenders.” The shamanic staffs of the Yakuts, Dolgans and Tuvans are surmounted by a carved human head that represents their ancestors. Similarly, in Sumatra, the Batak guru has a magical staff “encrusted with ancestral figures and with a cavity containing magical substances. With the help of this staff, the guru protects the village and can bring rain.” In Siberia, a Tungus shaman’s staff maybe “horse headed, or reindeer headed with a number of metal rings attached; it is used when dealing with the spirits of the upper world. In European folk tradition, the staff, or the pole is also known as the “broom, besom, gandreigh, riding pole, stang, staff and hobby horse – all of these are the shaman’s horse.” 

From my book The Silver Bough

Art: La légende du Juif errant by Gustave Doré.1856

The fairy queen is sometimes described as wearing a flashing jewel on her forehead, reminiscent of the diamonds the fallen angels were said to wear on their foreheads, and in Irish mythology where the seven score steeds of the Tuatha Dé Danann “each…

The fairy queen is sometimes described as wearing a flashing jewel on her forehead, reminiscent of the diamonds the fallen angels were said to wear on their foreheads, and in Irish mythology where the seven score steeds of the Tuatha Dé Danann “each had a jewel on its forehead like a star.” In Australia, the

Sky God Baiame was said to set a piece of quartz into the initiate’s forehead to enable them to see inside physical objects, and such motifs may be seen as symbolic as the pineal gland, the third eye, or the eye of Shiva. It is this “‘eye’ that is endowed with both a transcendent or ‘cyclical’ vision known in Buddhism as Bodhi, or spiritual enlightenment.” A centre of illumination and insight, Douglas Baker compared it to the esoteric understanding of the toad with the jewel in its head. While in Korean and Japanese belief, the chief yellow dragon carries a pear-shaped pearl in its forehead, which was said to have supernatural properties and healing power. Elsewhere, the jewel in the head of the serpent is most often an emerald. 

From my upcoming book 

Painting Detail from Hernia & Lysander. A Midsummer Night's Dream (1870) by John Simmons 


In the Arctic, on the shore of the ice bound sea, once lived a young woman named Sedna. For a long while she refused to marry, although many sought her hand, until, in the Springtime when the ice began to break, she heard a song call to her from ove…

In the Arctic, on the shore of the ice bound sea, once lived a young woman named Sedna. For a long while she refused to marry, although many sought her hand, until, in the Springtime when the ice began to break, she heard a song call to her from over the sea. It told her of a land without hunger, of fine furs, skins, and all that she desired. Glancing up she saw a man approach, and agreeing to marrying him they left for his home. However, when they arrived Sedna saw it was a wretched place, covered in fishskins and open to the wind and rain. Instead of soft reindeer skins, her bed was made of hard walrus hides, while her husband threw off his furs and revealed himself to be a fulmar, or a bird man. Sedna was miserable, and she sang her song: “Aja. O father, if you knew how wretched I am you would come to me and we would hurry away in your boat over the waters. The birds look unkindly upon me the stranger; cold winds roar about my bed; they give me but miserable food. O come and take me back home. Aja." The following spring her father arrived his kayak, killed the birdman, and sailed away with Sedna. However, the fellow birds gave chase, soaring and diving low. Beating their wings they summoned a great storm that threatened to overwhelm the kayak. In his fear, her father threw Sedna overboard, but the birds were not appeased, and as she clung on, he took out his bone handled knife, and cut her fingers off, one joint at a time. Sedna sank into the depths, as from each of her finger joints a different sea creature was born: fish, whales, seals and walruses. Sedna became the mistress of the sea, and the ruler over Adlivun the Inuit underworld. The shaman’s visit her to restore balance to the world, to ask for her forgiveness, and to comb and braid her long hair. 

One variant of the traditional Inuit Sedna myth

Art: An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Dore for the Rime of the Ancient Mariner. 1878


During a shamanic initiation the candidate endeavours to “die” and be “reborn” with a mystical sensibility; an expansion of the sensory capacities. Indeed, during such journeys in consciousness to other realms, the shaman is said to gain the help an…

During a shamanic initiation the candidate endeavours to “die” and be “reborn” with a mystical sensibility; an expansion of the sensory capacities. Indeed, during such journeys in consciousness to other realms, the shaman is said to gain the help and support of at least one; if not more, spirit “helpers.” An Inuit shaman told Knud Rasmussen of how “my first helping spirit became my name, a little aua. When it came to me, it was as if the door and roof rose and I received such power of vison that I could see right through the house, into the earth and up into the sky. It was this little aua, who brought me this inner light, by soaring over me so long as I sang. Then it stood in a corner of the doorway, invisible to everyone, but always ready when I called it.” An aua “is a little spirit, a woman, who lives down by the shore. There are many of these shore spirits. They run about with pointed skin caps on their heads, their trousers are quaintly short and of bearskin… they are jolly when you call them and look like small, charming, living dolls…” While in Scottish folklore, one of a number of similar tales, Donald Mackay once took a boat out to a sea cave and was given a casket with a book in it by a fairy. Forbidden to return to the cave he wrongfully opened the book and was confronted by a swarm of fairies clamouring for tasks. 

From my upcoming book.

Painting: Abandoned by Adolf Hiremy-Hirschl Hungarian, 1860–1933. Oil on Board

The British Isles along with Ireland has, perhaps, one of the richest, if not complex and sometimes contradictory, of all fairy traditions. Thought to resemble humans in appearance and behaviour, it is worth mentioning that very few traditions of fa…

The British Isles along with Ireland has, perhaps, one of the richest, if not complex and sometimes contradictory, of all fairy traditions. Thought to resemble humans in appearance and behaviour, it is worth mentioning that very few traditions of fairies portray them as winged. Instead, the fair folk have been described of varying height. The Welsh Tylwyth Teg were described as being of “fair complexion, and their hair was thick and long, falling over their shoulders like that of women. They rode little horses about the size of greyhounds, and they never ate flesh nor fish, but lived on messes of milk flavoured with saffron.” While a Cornish tale tells of Uncle Billy of Trevidga, who, long ago, “was out on the side of the hill, cutting away the furze that was as high as his head, with bare places here and there covered with white clover, heath, and whortleberries. Uncle Billy was working hard, when he spied the prettiest little creature, a real little man, not bigger than a kitten, sleeping on a bank of wild thyme. He was dressed in a green coat, sky-blue breeches, and diamond-buckled shoes. His tiny cocked hat was drawn over his face, to shade it from the sun.” … The fairies, just like the Memegwesi, rock spirits, or little folk known to the Ojibway peoples, and the Germanic Kobolds, were also noted for causing mischief. Cornish piskies like to ride horses and cows to exhaustion and night, and often entered cottages when the inhabitants had gone to bed, where they would eat big bowels of junket (a milk-based dessert), and “pass out biscuits to the Tiny Moormen.” Similarly, the Kobolds tended to steal milk – although it is said that only the astral part of the milk is consumed.

From my upcoming book

Art: The Dwelling of the Ogre. An engraving by H. Pisan after an illustration by Gustave Dore c.1880

The motif of an underwater city is found in many places, from Russia and Prague to Scottish and Irish folklore. In Brittany there is a tale of a fisherman who once caught a small, gilded fish who turned out to be the king of the fishes. The king pro…

The motif of an underwater city is found in many places, from Russia and Prague to Scottish and Irish folklore. In Brittany there is a tale of a fisherman who once caught a small, gilded fish who turned out to be the king of the fishes. The king promised the fisherman if he let him go, he would ensure his nets were always full of fish, and so the fisherman released the king, whose promise was royally fulfilled. It also happened that once when the fisherman’s boat capsized in a storm, the king of the fishes appeared and conveyed him to his underwater capital. It was a beautiful city whose streets were paved with gold and other precious gems. The fisherman filled his pockets with the stones, and the king told him that he could stay as long as he wished, but the fisherman missed his wife and child. With an inexhaustible purse as a gift from the king, a tunny bore the fisherman up and on to the shore, only to find out that he had been gone six months. 

Illustration:The City in the Sea, from Poe's The Bells and Other Poems. By Edmund Dulac, 1882-1953

“The Ash tree is a native of Britain, and grows throughout Europe and America, being often found in ancient fossil beds. The belief in the essence of humankind originated form the ash tree was extant in many ancient world cultures. From Greece to No…

“The Ash tree is a native of Britain, and grows throughout Europe and America, being often found in ancient fossil beds. The belief in the essence of humankind originated form the ash tree was extant in many ancient world cultures. From Greece to Northern Europe, the ancient myths of the gods and goddesses associate with the ash tree colour that belief, and show us the strength of the tree’s role within the inner and outer world of humans. In Northern Europe legend ash stands supreme as the World Tree, Yggdrasill, a symbol of universality which spreads its limbs over every land and forms a link between the gods, mankind and the dead. In early Germanic tradition the World Ash Tree is sometimes referred to as the Tree of Mimir, being named after the giant. The World Tree concept is possibly an extension of the ancient traditions of World Pillars, which were associated with early Northern European cults of supreme Sky gods. Such pillars were made of wood and used in temples, were thought to contain the essence of a god. In this context there are similarities to Egyptian myth, for Osiris was ritualistically entombed within a pine tree. Throne-like ‘High seat’ pillars evolved from World Pillars, and these were taken to new lands as the tribes moved and settled, ensuring that the essence of the god and the might of his worship travelled with the people. The pillars in Odin’s temples were likely to have been of ash, whilst those of Thor’s temples are reputed to have been of oak.”

From Jaqueline Patterson’s book Tree Wisdom

An engraving after an illustration for ‘The Dwelling of the Ogre’ from Perrault’s Fairy Tales by Gustave Doré c.1880

In Celtic mythology Merlin is a mage and mercurial shapeshifter who haunted the Brocéliande forest in Brittany, although he is most famously known to us through Welsh mythology. Companion to the goddess in her guise as fey maiden and lady of the lak…

In Celtic mythology Merlin is a mage and mercurial shapeshifter who haunted the Brocéliande forest in Brittany, although he is most famously known to us through Welsh mythology. Companion to the goddess in her guise as fey maiden and lady of the lake Vivien, sometimes Nimue (and other names as well). Their union is rarely viewed positively: that he is an old man bewitched by the charms of a young woman, but that is a literal way of interpreting their symbolic relationship. Finding roots in old tales, Vivien may be seen as his sister-soul, his anima, or one of the maidens who appear throughout the tales of the Mabinogion, who have different names, faces and roles, but is regarded as “the Empress” or the sovereignty of the land. In Hindu mythology we might compare her to Shakti, the essence and primordial energy of life that flows through all things. For some researcher’s he is not beguiled by her, but “goes willingly with her to the abode of bliss at the end of his appointed cycle to become the arbiter and Master of Wisdom at the side of the Lady of the Hollow Hills. Who is the Queen of Faery the Dark Woman of knowledge herself.” Merlin withdraws into the power that is himself, he “returns home...because Merlin was the face and the voice of the forest, but the face is hidden now, and the voice has died away into the silence that gave birth to it.”

Mabon and the mysteries of Britain by C. Matthews and The King and the Corpse by H. Zimmerman .

Spring by Witold Pruszkowski 1887. Edit by Me

In Arthurian legend Galahad was one of the chief knights of the Round Table. Known as the good or perfect knight, Galahad was the illegitimate son of Elaine of Corbenic and Lancelot du Lac, who was known as the Leopard, while Galahad was called the …

In Arthurian legend Galahad was one of the chief knights of the Round Table. Known as the good or perfect knight, Galahad was the illegitimate son of Elaine of Corbenic and Lancelot du Lac, who was known as the Leopard, while Galahad was called the Lion. Last of the line of Nascien and born of a high lineage of King David and from the family of Joseph of Arimathea, it had been prophesied that, being pure of soul, he would attain the grail and heal the Grail King. These things he does, as well as pulling a sword from a stone floating in a river, and sitting in the Seat Perilous. The Seat Perilous was the 13th chair at the round table, reserved for the greatest knight. Perceval had once tried to sit in it, but the stone beneath had cried out and split in two. With the addition of Galahad into the Grail Cycle, it does appear that he is a post-Christian addition, “grafted on to the legend’s pagan and Celtic rootstock.” While for Gareth Knight there is “a clear distinction between the strands of the Grail legend that surrounds Galahad and that which surrounds Percivale…Galahad represents the natural sequence of the ancient dynastic pattern conceived by Merlin, and his masters and the faery women. Percivale is a more universal figure who represents the human race a whole; he is a 12th century version of the Fool of the Tarot. Their stories represent the two attitudes to spiritual realities - the one achieving by works (Percivale) and the other by achieving by faith (Galahad.)

Art: Richard and Saladin at the Battle of Arsuf- An engraving after a illustration for the Crusades by Gustave Dore 1832-1883

In Welsh mythology, in the book of the Mabinogion, the Goddess Arianrhod laid a curse on her son Lleu Llaw Gyffes that he would never have a name, weapons or a wife. With the help of the boy’s uncle Gwydion she was tricked out of the first two thing…

In Welsh mythology, in the book of the Mabinogion, the Goddess Arianrhod laid a curse on her son Lleu Llaw Gyffes that he would never have a name, weapons or a wife. With the help of the boy’s uncle Gwydion she was tricked out of the first two things, while his other uncle Math, who was a mage, created a wife out of flowers for Llew, form the “blossoms of the oak, and the blossoms of the broom, and the blossoms of the meadow-sweet, and produced from them a maiden, the fairest and most graceful that man ever saw. And they baptized her, and gave her the name of Blodeuwedd” meaning flower-face. However, in the story she was not happy with Lleu and soon fell in love with Gronw Pebyr. Discovering that Lleu could only be killed when “bathing by the side of a river, under a thatched roof over a cauldron, while standing with one foot on a deer, she dared Lleu to assume that unlikely posture, whereupon her lover dispatched him with ease. For her part in the murder, she was turned into an owl by her creators. It has been argued that Blodeuwedd is the shadow of an ancient goddess of death; while Robert Graves finds in her an ancient queen whose ritual marriage to the king lasted but a year before his sacrifice.” This idea of sovereignty, of the unity between earth and heaven, and the goddess of the land and the king, is an unusual but fascinating motif in Celtic mythology. Sir James Fraser wrote of the ritual killing of the king, at a set time, sometimes a single year and sometimes seven years. His death would ensure the fertility of the land, the prosperity of the people, and the dawn of another cycle.

Quote by Patricia Monaghan Celtic Encyclopaedia

Painting: Spring Night by Alphonse Mucha c.1910. Edit by Me

In Theosophy the Dweller of the Threshold guards the “Temple of Truth,” and is often “regarded as a disaster, as a horror to be avoided - a final and culminating evil, but it is the one who stands before the gate of God, who stands in the shadow of …

In Theosophy the Dweller of the Threshold guards the “Temple of Truth,” and is often “regarded as a disaster, as a horror to be avoided - a final and culminating evil, but it is the one who stands before the gate of God, who stands in the shadow of the portal of initiation, and who faces the Angel of the Presence open-eyed, as the ancient Scriptures call it. The Dweller can be defined as the sum total of the forces of the lower nature, as expressed in the personality, prior to illumination, to inspiration, and to initiation. The Dweller meets us in many shapes from Cerberus, the Serpent, and the Dragon. The Dragon in this context may be seen to represent our lower semi-animal, animal or perhaps brutish self, that combination of material and semi-material principles which form the lower ego, but when we attempt to penetrate within the portals of the paradise of the soul; when our self-consciousness begins to become centered in our higher self, then the Dweller of the Threshold becomes objective to us, and we may be terrified at its (our own) ugliness and deformity. This may also be seen in the life of Jesus with King Herod, whose wrath the divine child had to flee, and who was not permitted to return to his home (the soul) until the King (Ambition, Pride, Vanity, Self-righteousness, etc.) was dethroned or dead.

Quote from Esoteric Psychology, Vol. II, p. 312 and The Theosophist, Vol. XI 1889

An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Dante’s Inferno 1890

In Arthurian legend Queen Guinevere’s father was King Leodegrance (the great lion) of Cameliard the Lion-King of Lyonesse who was one of Uther Pendragon’s most trusted lieutenants.” “In Middle Welsh her name was spelled Gwenhwyfar,” and means “white…

In Arthurian legend Queen Guinevere’s father was King Leodegrance (the great lion) of Cameliard the Lion-King of Lyonesse who was one of Uther Pendragon’s most trusted lieutenants.” “In Middle Welsh her name was spelled Gwenhwyfar,” and means “white/blessed phantom” or fée, from gwen meaing white and hwyvar a word cognate with the Irish siabur, siabhra, “phantom” “fairy” the corresponding Irish name being Finnabair, and this seems to point to her divine aspect, just as Étain was called bé find “white woman” by Midir. In fairy tradition, fairies are often called “white ladies” and they are also linked with women who spin and weave as seen in the Netherlands with Witte Wieven, literally meaning ‘white women’. Sometimes connected to the Norns and threads of fate, they were said to dwell in burial mounds or misty fields where people would seek their guidance. .

Quote: Myths of Tintagel by Paul Broadhurst

Painting: Ophelia by Joseph Kirkpatrick. 1896. Edit by Me

A hunter wandered through a starlit forest, until he reached his hut where a thin curling of smoke rose through the trees. Opening the door he saw dinner had been prepared for him, while his skin clothes had been scraped, and his boots had been hung…

A hunter wandered through a starlit forest, until he reached his hut where a thin curling of smoke rose through the trees. Opening the door he saw dinner had been prepared for him, while his skin clothes had been scraped, and his boots had been hung up to dry. Night after night he returned and found the same, but he lived alone and couldn’t find out who was doing it.

One day, when the sun was sinking beyond the distant mountains, he returned to his hut a little earlier, and saw a fox slip inside. Suspecting that the fox was after the food he opened the door of his hut, but to his surprise he saw a woman with firebright hair stirring a pot on the stove, while on a line, hung the skin of a fox. The hunter asked her why she had done these things, and she told him that she was his wife. For a short while they lived together happily, but soon the hunter detected a musky odour emanating from the fox skin. He asked her to throw it out, but with a flash and a golden red gleam, she took her skin, shifted her shape and dashed away into the dark forest.

My version of The Fox Woman - Turner, Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology, xi, 264

Art: The English Fox by Gustave Doré 1867

In the 1500’s Swiss alchemist Paracelsus collected morning dew on glass plates in his garden. Gathering the dew under certain astrological configurations, he believed that the water would capture the concentrated planetary energies. Since early time…

In the 1500’s Swiss alchemist Paracelsus collected morning dew on glass plates in his garden. Gathering the dew under certain astrological configurations, he believed that the water would capture the concentrated planetary energies. Since early times dew has been regarded as celestial, a symbol of manna from heaven and life force as seen in the Baltic Festival of Rasa. Held around the time of the Summer Solstice, Rasa, meaning dew, was seen as a manifestation of the life force and an indication of the coming harvest. In the Baltic tradition, as well as other European countries, women would wash their faces in dew, and the fairies in Cornwall in south west Britain were said to steal away women, carefully wash them in morning dew and return them, more beautiful than before. In alchemy dew is an important ingredient, believed to collect and concentrate moonlight, it was seen as the water of wisdom, of grace that gently settled on the earth. Alchemists also considered dew to be of a celestial nature, and during the night, be drawn upwards before settling on the earth once more. Dew was most often collected from the Spring Equinox through to May 21st. The Druid’s also believed it to be sacred water, while, “to the ancient Chinese, dew symbolized immortality, and was an important part of Taoist philosophy and practice. The Immortals of Taoism were said to be perfected beings who lived on mountains, fed on the wind, sipped the dew, and experienced ecstatic flight. It was believed that dew which formed around temples and at sacred places was especially beneficial.”

Quote from: goodwitcheshomestead.com

Art: Sunbeams and Dewdrops 1888. Charles Courtney Curran Edit by me

According to one Gnostic myth the shaping of the material world was the result of Sophia, through her desire to “know the father” was cast out of the Pleroma (the Gnostic heaven) because her desire she gave birth, or brought about the creation of a …

According to one Gnostic myth the shaping of the material world was the result of Sophia, through her desire to “know the father” was cast out of the Pleroma (the Gnostic heaven) because her desire she gave birth, or brought about the creation of a negative Aeon, who later came to be called an Archon, called the Demiurge, creator and ruler of this world. Seen as her “fall” she was later restored to heaven, but fragments of her divinity remained in the material world. “Gnostics believed that in order to acquire salvation one must possess a certain knowledge, or gnosis, which must be delivered to a person by a messenger of light. However, to receive this knowledge, one must be trying to reach beyond the evil, dark, material, physical earth and body toward that of the good, light, immaterial, and spiritual worlds. The indwelling spark must be awakened from its terrestrial slumber by the saving knowledge that comes "from without." Jesus is one of the most fundamental "awakeners" of this knowledge.” Sophia is also regarded as the Goddess of Wisdom and, as Mme Blavatsky, explained: “...in the Pistis Sophia it is taught that of the three Powers emanating from the Holy names of the Three [[Tridunameis]], that of Sophia (the Holy Ghost according to these gnostics -- the most cultured of all), resides in the planet Venus or Lucifer."

Quote from Kenyon College’s “Gnosticism, Christianity and Sophia.”

An engraving after an illustraiton by Gustave Doré for Paradise Lost

Dawn scattered the stars over misty mountains golden in the light of the rising sun, as Hautapu, spear in hand began his ascent through the forest. Pausing in a clearing he thought he heard distant music on the air, and glanced up to see swirling mi…

Dawn scattered the stars over misty mountains golden in the light of the rising sun, as Hautapu, spear in hand began his ascent through the forest. Pausing in a clearing he thought he heard distant music on the air, and glanced up to see swirling mist veil the Taikitmu Mountain. Climbing higher, past cascades of glittering water and nectar rich flowers, he saw a flash of copper out of the corner of his eye. Building a wharau for the night he was about to lie down when a sharp, striking noise sliced through the air. Grabbing his axe he dashed into the thicket where he saw a woman with a wild mane of copper hair, green eyes and skin as pale as the moon, crouched in the foliage. Placing his hand on her shoulder, he pulled her up and she met his gaze, her eyes tracing the four, straight lines etched into the skin over his nose and cheeks. “E-e! Taku wahine ataahua! My beautiful wife!” Hautapu said as he looked at her, “What is your name? and where are your people?” “Kai-heraki is my name,” she replied, “but I have no people, I am of no race, and I know no one. My home is in the mountains.” .

In New Zealand folklore the Patupaiarehe are fair skinned and red haired “fairies” or “spirits” with green or blue eyes, who were said to dwell in the mountains and forests. However, some texts describe them as having “reddish skin, hair with a golden tinge called uru-kehu, eyes black or blue.” Viewed as a a peaceful but supernatural race, they guarded sacred sites and played ethereal music on bone flutes. Emerging only by the light of the moon or on misty days, interestingly the Māori oral tradition tells of how there was already another people inhabiting parts of New Zealand when they arrived, and some believe that they were the Patupaiarehe. .

Shortened version from my second book.

Painting: Forest Cemetery by Ivan Shiskin 1893. Edit by me

During the dreamtime the indigenous tales tell us how the rainbow serpent carved out the landscape, as it slithered from one watering hole to the next. Long associated with fertility and abundance, as well as creation and destruction, many countries…

During the dreamtime the indigenous tales tell us how the rainbow serpent carved out the landscape, as it slithered from one watering hole to the next. Long associated with fertility and abundance, as well as creation and destruction, many countries from Africa to Japan, also saw the rainbow as “the serpent that quenches its thirst in the sea.” The ancient Mayans offered gold and silver to Ix Chel, goddess of the rainbow, moon and childbirth. Depicted with clawed hands, her skirt was decorated with crossbones, while her attribute was the “jug of deluge which could visit devastation on the land. She also manifested as a sky serpent.” An emblem of promise, a sign of renewal, and a glittering robe of joy, in Alchemy the rainbow is portrayed as a form of the cauda pavonis, or peacock’s tail of brilliant hues, alluding to the lapis that unites all qualities. From the belt of the Sun god to Indra’s Bow, a bridge, road or staircase of the ancestral spirits, the rainbow has long been associated with the higher realm. In Thai Buddhist mythology “the colours do not stand for distinct elements, but represent aspects or qualities of the unity that is their source. Hence the rainbow links Samsara -- the world of illusion and suffering, to Nirvana -- formless Emptiness.” They find the “rainbow ’s ephemeral translucence an imitation of the spirit transcending the nature of reality, the “rainbow body” achieved through intense, solitary meditation. Desire disappears, replaced by luminous awareness and bliss so complete that if one dies in a state, the body itself dissolves into rainbow coloured light, leaving only hair and nails behind.”

.

Notes from the Taschen Book of Symbols and chinabuddhismencyclopedia.

.

An engraving after a Gustave Dore illustration for Atala c1886

Long ago, in a land of silver lakes and grassy plains, flowers bloomed and birdsong filled the air. One evening, when the people were gathered to watch the stars, a star, brighter than all the rest, appeared to move towards them. As the moon grew in…

Long ago, in a land of silver lakes and grassy plains, flowers bloomed and birdsong filled the air. One evening, when the people were gathered to watch the stars, a star, brighter than all the rest, appeared to move towards them. As the moon grew into its fullness, a young man of the tribe had a dream of a beautiful maiden with river pearls in her hair, who stood before him and said: “Your land brings delight to my heart, the sweetgrass, prairies and rivers. I have left my sisters in the Star Land above, because I wish to live with you, but I don’t know where, will you help me?” Waking from the dream, he ran outside and looked up to see the star hovering over the snowy mountain peak. He gathered the wise ones of his tribe and told them about the star maiden. From a flower on the hillside, to the top of an evergreen, they offered their ideas, until the wisest among them said: “Let her choose where she will be happiest.” As the Strawberry moon faded, the man dreamt of her again. The Star Maiden called to him as she trailed away over the village, and up towards the white roses of the mountains. Beside the lake, he knelt down and watched her. Lonely in the high peaks, she floated down through the still night air, a gleam of silver and gold mirrored on the clear water of the lake. She smiled at him, before sinking beneath its depths. As the sun rose over the distant hills he exhaled sadly. Gently, he outstretched his hand and touched the water. It rippled, until she rose, blooming as a thousand white water lilies on the lake. The Chippewa people tell us that these were the first white water lilies.

.

A short version of The First White Water Lily, a Chippewa tale I am working on for my next book .

Painting: Summer Night by Kitty Kielland 1886. National Gallery of Norway

The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” Both wild and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and…

The descent and thundering of a waterfall has long been imagined as “a stream feeding the dark realms of the underworld and circling up to issue again from craggy heights.” Both wild and ethereal the waterfall symbolises the eternal flow of life and death. In Japan many sought to stand beneath such purifying falls, while in India the descent of the waterfall symbolises the descent of the sacred river Ganga who falls down from the heavens, and from the head of Shiva (Himalayas). There are many enchanted tales which tell of elemental beings and hidden gold that lie behind gauzy veils, while their origins often lie with ill-fated lovers who plunged to their deaths, long hair of dead maidens, and rocks issuing a torrent of water from the place where a mystical boar, or wolf, was slain.

.

Quote from the Taschen ‘Book of Symbols’. .

.

Art: An engraving after Gustave Dore’s illustration for ‘Atala’ c.1868

Under mist and over slate, a mage, dressed all in black, rode towards the high peaks where he met a shepherd. The place was known as Craig y Dinas, The Rock of the Fortress, and there, the shepherd whilst searching for a lost sheep, came upon an ent…

Under mist and over slate, a mage, dressed all in black, rode towards the high peaks where he met a shepherd. The place was known as Craig y Dinas, The Rock of the Fortress, and there, the shepherd whilst searching for a lost sheep, came upon an entrance to a cave. “Here is where I cut my stick.” The shepherd said, pointing to a root of an old hazel tree. “Then let us dig.” The mage replied, and they began to dig, until the earth revealed a flat, broad stone. Together they lifted it and saw a flight of stone steps descend into the darkness. At the end of a passageway they found a door. “Are you brave?” Asked the mage, and the man nodded, though his face was pale. Opening the door, a vast cave was revealed to them. Bathed in a feint red gold light, the first thing the shepherd saw was a silver bell. “Do not touch that bell.” The mage warned him, as they stood a step forward and saw that the cave was filled with sleeping warriors. Thousands of them, all clad in bright armour, with a sword and shining shield in each hand. In their midst stood a great, round table, where warriors were sat, and where, on a golden throne sat a King of gigantic statue. The hilt of his sword was gold, and studded with many precious stones. “Are they asleep?” Asked the shepherd, “Yes, each and all of them, but, if you touch that silver bell, they will awaken.” The mage replied. “Who are they, and how long have they been asleep?” “They are King Arthur and his warriors. They have been asleep for over a thousand years. They are waiting for the darkest hour when Britain shall have the greatest need for them.” The mage finished speaking and began to scoop up great handfuls of gold from the floor. Pockets full to bursting, he whispered, “We had better leave.” Backing away, the shepherd had other ideas, and struck the bell. It tolled out, echoing all around as thousands of warriors leapt to their feet a great voice rose from their midst, “Who ran the bell?” “No,” The Mage shouted in fright. “Sleep on, the day has not come.” The mighty host were now all in motion, armour and bright steel glittering. “The day has not yet come!” The mage shouted again as a voice replied, “My warriors, the day has not yet come when the black eagle and the Golden Eagle shall go to war, sleep on. The morn of Wales has not yet dawned.” A peaceful silence fell over the cave, and quietly, the mage and the shepherd found their way out on to the hillside. They sealed up entrance to the cave and although many have tried to find it, none have succeeded.

.

Mt El’brus by N. Yaroshenko 1894

Tawsi Melek, or Taus Melek, is the Peacock Angel of Yezidi tradition. According to the Meshefê Re, or Black Book, one of their sacred texts, Tawsi Melek was the “first to emerge from the Light of God in the form of a seven colour rainbow.” He was bo…

Tawsi Melek, or Taus Melek, is the Peacock Angel of Yezidi tradition. According to the Meshefê Re, or Black Book, one of their sacred texts, Tawsi Melek was the “first to emerge from the Light of God in the form of a seven colour rainbow.” He was both the first form of, and emanation created by the Supreme God at the dawning of the world. While the text tells us that the Supreme God also “created a pearl containing the soon-to-be-universe. For forty thousand years this pearl sat on a primal bird...before the pearl exploded, or became dismantled, and so creating the physical universe over seven days. For a while the Earth remained barren and shaken with intense earthquakes.” Tawsi Malek was sent down by the Supreme God, to calm the earth, and “endow it with multi-coloured flora and fauna. As he descended into the physical dimension his seven-coloured rainbow self became manifest as a magnificent bird of seven colours, the peacock. He then flew around the globe in order to bless every part of it, before he landed in the valley of Lalish, the sacred heartland of the Yezidis in northern Iraq.” Over the years many have called them Devil-worshippers because of comparisons drawn between the Peacock Angel and Lucifer, as well as Azazel from Jewish tradition, and Eblis from Islamic tradition. All three of them refused to bow before Adam, and were cast out of heaven. Azazel we are told is doomed to walk eternally, or is chained up beneath the desert, but according to the Yezidi’s God forgave Azazel, who was then accepted back into heaven

.

Art Detail: ‘Hell at Last, Yawning Recieved them Whole’ an engraving after an illustration from Paradise Lost by Gustave Doré. 1885

In a forest in Snowdonia, beside Llyn Coch, The Red Lake, a farmer was fishing. From the the high peaks a silver mist descended, and lingered over the clear surface, where, just for the briefest of moments, the farmer thought he saw a man on a ladde…

In a forest in Snowdonia, beside Llyn Coch, The Red Lake, a farmer was fishing. From the the high peaks a silver mist descended, and lingered over the clear surface, where, just for the briefest of moments, the farmer thought he saw a man on a ladder thatching a house, but soon the vision faded. From that day on the farmer rode beside the lake whose water shimmered like green glass, but he never stopped again, until one morning, at dawn, when his horse led him away to drink. In an instant, the lake rippled and a maiden with red-gold hair emerged. The farmer jumped down from his horse and waded into the lake, but the maiden disappeared. With a laugh she appeared near the reeds, and he swam over to her, but once more disappeared. This game between them went on until dusk, and the farmer headed home. Returning the following day, he sat on the lakeshore and ate an apple. With intrigue she waded towards him and held out her hand. “If you want it, it’s yours, but you must get it yourself.” He said with a smile and she edged forwards. Hand outstretched, he caught her by the wrist and she cried out. With a rush of water, a man emerged from the lake, hoary haired and with a beard of tangled weeds. “Mortal, what wouldest thou with my daughter?" His voice echoed down the valley, and the farmer explained that he only wished to marry her. The man agreed, but placed a condition on their union, that he should never strike her with clay. The farmer and the maiden of the red lake were married straight away, and for many years lived in great happiness, until one day, when the maiden asked her husband for an apple tree. Returning home with a sapling, he planted it in their garden, and for luck, he threw the last spadeful of clay over his shoulder. He did not look where he threw it, and it fell against the breast of his wife. She cried bitterly and said “farewell, dear husband,” before she ran into the lake and disappeared beneath the smooth and glassy waters.

.

Art: The Scottish Highlands by Gustave Doré c.1875

“My friends, it is wise to nourish the soul, otherwise you will breed dragons and devils in your heart.” . “The universal hero myth always refers to a powerful man or god-man who vanquishes evil in the form of dragons, serpents, monsters, demons, an…

“My friends, it is wise to nourish the soul, otherwise you will breed dragons and devils in your heart.”
.
“The universal hero myth always refers to a powerful man or god-man who vanquishes evil in the form of dragons, serpents, monsters, demons, and so on, and who liberates his people from destruction and death...The spear of the Saint or Hero may be seen to represent the spiritual ray of light piercing the dragon of matter. Disturbed and awoken by the touch of this radiant spear, the dragon energy starts to uncoil, taking form as the dragon emerging from its lair of material darkness.” It is the hero that must learn to direct and control these natural energies, and in so doing bring about balance, harmony and illumination.
.
Notes made from: Carl Jung ‘The Red Book.’, Carljungdepthpsychologysite.blog and Peter Dawkins: ‘Core Truths.’
.
An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Les Adventures du Chevalier Jaufre et de la Belle Brunissende. 1856.

With wings of feathers and wax, Icarus fell from the sky like a shooting star into the sea below. Caught between the burning sun and the wild waves, his father Daedalus had tried to warn him of flying too close to either. For some this advice may be…

With wings of feathers and wax, Icarus fell from the sky like a shooting star into the sea below. Caught between the burning sun and the wild waves, his father Daedalus had tried to warn him of flying too close to either. For some this advice may be understood as the Middle Way of Buddhism, or the Natural Way of Taoism: the path between the two extremes. This way is often favoured in mythology and was said, by Rumi, to be the “way to wisdom.” The Middle Way may also be compared to the still point in the midst of chaos. In 1260, Wu Men wrote that “one must ripen slowly. One day inner and outer will be found to be one and you will wake up.” Rumi said something similar when he wrote how: “A new moon teaches gradualness and deliberation and how one gives birth to oneself slowly. Patience with small details makes perfect a large work, like the universe.”
.
The Fall of Icarus by Vlaho Bukovac 1898. Croatian Painter

“The Haida people of the Northwest Pacific tell a story about a strange woman wrapped in a fur cape, who came to a village by the sea. She passed through a group of boys, one of whom tore at her cape. It fell away to reveal her spine which had protu…

“The Haida people of the Northwest Pacific tell a story about a strange woman wrapped in a fur cape, who came to a village by the sea. She passed through a group of boys, one of whom tore at her cape. It fell away to reveal her spine which had protuberances of weeds and plants growing out of it, like seaweed from the shore. The children laughed at her, though their parents warned them not to. The woman sat down on the seashore and wept, the waves swirling around her feet. It was then that she stood and walked away, the sea following her up over the lowlands, the forests and on towards the mountains. Frightened, the people of the island built rafts and sailed away.
From Mesoamerica and Siberia, to the Vikings, Assyrians and Egyptians, there are six hundred, some say two thousand, recorded tales and myths of a great flood. Many are elemental, they tell of a wrath and an overwhelming fear. Of a purging, an ending and a new beginning. Most though tell of those who escaped the deluge in a boat, raft or canoe, or who climbed trees and sought refuge in mountain top caves.”
.
From my book ‘The Golden Thread.’ .
.
An engraving after an illustration by Gustave Doré for Coleridge’s Rime of the Ancient Mariner c.1878

“Some things lead into the realm beyond words… it is like that small mirror in fairy tales – you glance in it and what you see is not yourself; for an instant you glimpse the Inaccessible…and the soul cries out for it.’” Some fairy tales are incredi…

“Some things lead into the realm beyond words… it is like that small mirror in fairy tales – you glance in it and what you see is not yourself; for an instant you glimpse the Inaccessible…and the soul cries out for it.’” Some fairy tales are incredibly dark, but, as with a tragic play, offer a cathartic experience; a way to bring to the “surface and exteriorise hidden fears and violent, dark aspects of the personality, so that it may be recognised and confronted.” Mircea Eliade commented on how “every man wants to experience certain perilous situations, to confront exceptional ordeals, to make his way into the otherworld – and he experiences all of this, on the level of his imaginative life, by hearing or reading fairy tales.”

.

From my book ‘The Golden Thread’, quotes by Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn and Mircea Eliade.

Old German Folk Tale , 1896 by Hermann Hendrich. Oil on Canvas

Myths of Divine Twins appear all over the world, and often emerge with the dawning of the world. In Lithuanian mythology the primordial mother goddess Lada, gave birth to twins in the form of horses, who became linked to the sun and lightning. “In t…

Myths of Divine Twins appear all over the world, and often emerge with the dawning of the world. In Lithuanian mythology the primordial mother goddess Lada, gave birth to twins in the form of horses, who became linked to the sun and lightning. “In the Hopi cosmogonic myths, after Spider Woman had created the First Twins, she created all the forms of life on earth…and animated them by covering them and singing the Creation song over them. The sacred songs of men on earth are seen as a reflection of this original - just as in the Polynesian cosmogony - when they can no longer be heard, then it is time for the earth to be destroyed again.” Plato tells us how the first ruler of Atlantis had five pairs of twin sons, while in Ancient Greece there were Castor and Pollux, whose celestial form is the constellation of Gemini. Twins of Leto and Zeus, Artemis and Apollo are often symbolised by the sun and moon, here representing the dualities of the universe: male and female, light and dark, etc. These themes are prevalent throughout mythology, especially concerning twins, where good and evil are common conflicting personas. This may be seen in Zoroastrian mythology, between “Ahriman and Ahura Mazda who represent the spirits of evil and good, and among several northeastern Native American tribes, for example, Gluskap, the creator God and cultural hero, had to defeat Malsum, his evil twin, who was the ruler of the demons.” .

.

The Death of Abel. 1866. An engraving after a illustration by Gustave Doré. .

Notes from Myths of Creation by Philip Freund

“The Rusalki of Slavic folklore are complex, unpredictable beings, whom humans both fear and respect, as well as show compassion toward the cursed spirits...They emerge from the water one week a year when crops are flowering, and the spirits bring b…

“The Rusalki of Slavic folklore are complex, unpredictable beings, whom humans both fear and respect, as well as show compassion toward the cursed spirits...They emerge from the water one week a year when crops are flowering, and the spirits bring both life and death, fertility and chaos. They are innocent maidens and seductive enchantresses. Vulnerable and dangerous. Demons and goddesses. They’re stuck in a liminal state, not quite belonging in the world of either the living or the dead. Even the place where they live, water, is dualistic. In water, the supernatural or spiritual world overlaps the real world in “an ambivalent ‘no man’s land’ … symbolic of the unconscious and the other world.” It’s here they live in underwater crystal palaces; the roads leading to them are covered with gold, silver gravel, and precious stones. At other times, they call nests of straw and feathers their home. They dwell at the bottom of fresh-water bodies—mainly lakes, rivers, streams, and brooks, as well as swamps—or hide among the reeds at secluded locations and even under waterfalls.” Similar tales of realms beneath the sea, watery maidens, and “stories of lost lands are widespread among the Celtic speaking peoples of western Europe, while in Greece there are accounts of the Achaean cities of Bura and Helike lost beneath the waves. From Ireland to Poland, and Bolivia to Ethiopia and India, there are countless stories of lost lands, sunken cities, and villages submerged beneath lakes.”

.

First quote: from A study of Rusalki by Ronesa Aveela and the second from my book The Golden Thread

Painting: Sadko and the Underwater Kingdom by Ilya Repin. 1876

In the Australian Dreamtime, when the serpent set the sun, moon and stars and all things into place, there was a group of women, who alone knew the secret to making boomerangs. However, they refused to share this knowledge, and so one day a group of…

In the Australian Dreamtime, when the serpent set the sun, moon and stars and all things into place, there was a group of women, who alone knew the secret to making boomerangs. However, they refused to share this knowledge, and so one day a group of men decided to steal the boomerangs from them. Wurrunna, the culture hero, turned two of the men into white swans by using a large gubbera, or quartz crystal. As swans they flew over the red ochre land and settled on the glittering water of a nearby lake. The women saw them and rushed down to the lakeshore. While they admired the swans, the other men slipped into the camp and stole the boomerangs. Realising that they had been stolen from, the women chased the swans, and called the eagle-hawks who lived nearby. They attacked the swans, plucking every feather from their body, and leaving them for dead beside the water. The Crows, who were the enemies of the eagle-hawks, offered the swans their own black feathers, and so from that day on the swans there have had black feathers, while their beaks are stained with the blood of the brothers. .
.
Based on a traditional Australian Aboriginal story .
Painting: Black Swan by William Degouve de Nuncques 1895. Pastel on cardboard.

Beyond the bare branches the moon glistens, a hare darts across the frozen earth, and a woman is called upon by a strange man. She follows him, beneath hawthorn and beside clear streams, until she finds herself in a land of eternal twilight. Enterin…

Beyond the bare branches the moon glistens, a hare darts across the frozen earth, and a woman is called upon by a strange man. She follows him, beneath hawthorn and beside clear streams, until she finds herself in a land of eternal twilight. Entering a tumbledown stone cottage, she is greeted by a gaunt woman holding a baby. Dabbing her eye with ointment, all of a sudden, she beholds the cottage, glittering like crystal, and the woman, as beautiful, with her golden haired child swaddled in silver gauze. Tales of Fairy Ointment and Fairy Midwives are found all over Cornwall, while tales of Second Sight, of those who can see the realm of spirits, were once told in the Scottish Highlands, as well as in Ireland, Wales and Cornwall. Often thought to be a hereditary ability, certain plants, like St John’s Wort, were used as a charm against second sight, especially when sewn into the collar of a coat, while a four-leaf clover could protect against the fairies, but also help one to see them. Those with Second Sight were also able to behold events occurring at distance, or to foresee events symbolically, for example, if someone was to die by drowning, the seer would see a shroud around the living man, while animals, mostly black dogs would vex the seer, and corpse candles, those strange lights would be seen flitting above the road trod by the mourners.
.
Painting: Detail from ‘The Silent Voice’ by Gerald Moira 1892-93.

“I want you," said Angus Og, "because the world has forgotten me. In all my nation there is no remembrance of me. I, wandering on the hills of my country, am lonely indeed. I am the desolate god forbidden to utter my happy laughter. I hide the silve…

“I want you," said Angus Og, "because the world has forgotten me. In all my nation there is no remembrance of me. I, wandering on the hills of my country, am lonely indeed. I am the desolate god forbidden to utter my happy laughter. I hide the silver of my speech and the gold of my merriment. I live in the holes of the rocks and the dark caves of the sea. I weep in the morning because I may not laugh, and in the evening I go abroad and am not happy. Where I have kissed a bird has flown; where I have trod a flower has sprung. But Thought has snared my birds in his nets and sold them in the market-places. Who will deliver me from Thought, from the base holiness of Intellect, the maker of chains and traps?...Tir-na-nOg is the heart of a man and the head of a woman. Widely they are separated. Self-centred they stand, and between them the seas of space are flooding desolately. No voice can shout across those shores. No eye can bridge them, nor any desire bring them together until the blind god shall find them on the wavering stream--not as an arrow searches straightly from a bow, but gently, imperceptibly as a feather on the wind reaches the ground on a hundred starts; not with the compass and the chart, but by the breath of the Almighty which blows from all quarters without care and without ceasing. Night and day it urges from the outside to the inside. It gathers ever to the centre. From the far without to the deep within, trembling from the body to the soul until the head of a woman and the heart of a man are filled with the Divine Imagination.”
.
From the ‘Crock of Gold’ by James Stephens
.
Painting: Spirit by the Pool by George William Russell .

A gleam of gold, a celestial serpent and an angel falling from heaven are all part of the rich tradition and tales of shooting stars found all over the world. Indigenous Australians thought that shooting stars helped the dead climb up to heaven, whi…

A gleam of gold, a celestial serpent and an angel falling from heaven are all part of the rich tradition and tales of shooting stars found all over the world. Indigenous Australians thought that shooting stars helped the dead climb up to heaven, while in “Lithuanian folklore, it is believed that a spinner spins a thread for each new life and attaches it to a star. At the moment of a person’s death, the thread breaks and the star falls to Earth.” For many cultures though it was almost universally a sign of good luck. “In Chile, a shooting star is also an omen of good luck, but one must quickly pick up a stone to guarantee the luck, while in the Philipines, one must tie a knot in a handkerchief before the light is extinguished to capture the good luck of a shooting star.” Further back in time, a star tumbling from above was considered by the ancients to contain the breath, essence and enlightenment of Divinity. Viewed as a “gift of the gods" the meteoric iron was used to fashion sacred implements and weapons, such as Tutankhamen’s dagger, while this “sky iron” was especially precious to Siberian shamans. Some have proposed that the black stone kept at the Kaaba in Mecca may be a meteorite, perhaps much like a black stone from the heavens which was brought to Rome from Asia Minor in 204 BCE to represent the Goddess Cybele. The Greeks also kept meteorites both in the Temple of Venus in Cyprus and the Temple of Apollo at Delphi.
.
Quotes from: Shirleytwofeathers.com
.
Painting: Falling Star, 1884, oil on canvas by Witold Pruszkowski, Polish, 1846-1896

In Greek mythology the constellation of the Corona Borealis symbolises the diadem of nine glittering gems that Dionysus gave to Ariadne as a symbol of his enduring love. When they ascended to the heights of Mount Olympus, Dionysus threw it heavenwar…

In Greek mythology the constellation of the Corona Borealis symbolises the diadem of nine glittering gems that Dionysus gave to Ariadne as a symbol of his enduring love. When they ascended to the heights of Mount Olympus, Dionysus threw it heavenward where it was caught by the favourable winds and set in the sky. In Welsh mythology, this Northern Crown is the castle of Arianrhod. Also known as the Silver Wheel, it is thought that this name refers to the circling of the stars around the pole star. Regarded as the fixed point in the turning world, or axis mundi, the pole star is a symbol of order in chaos. Shamans have long reported climbing a silver thread into the sky, while in the Egyptian Book of the Dead it is written: “I raise a ladder to the sky among the gods, for I am one of them.” Similarly, initiates of the Orphic mysteries recited: “I am a child of Earth and starry Heaven; But my race is of Heaven (alone). This ye know yourselves.”

Painting: Night by Edward R Hughes R.W.S. (1851-1914

Amaterasu, the Sun Goddess, had withdrawn into the Iwayado cave after her brother Susanowo defiled her sacred sanctuary and killed her sister. The world sunk into darkness, nature withered, and evil spirits roamed the land, feeding off the despair a…

Amaterasu, the Sun Goddess, had withdrawn into the Iwayado cave after her brother Susanowo defiled her sacred sanctuary and killed her sister. The world sunk into darkness, nature withered, and evil spirits roamed the land, feeding off the despair and fear of the people. The gods took council together to try and coax Amaterasu out of the cave, but she remained inside. Finally, the kami of merriment, Ame-no-Uzume, hatched a plan. She brought down from the heavenly mountain the celestial Sakake tree, richly decorated with blue and white cloth, sacred jewels shaped like bear claws, and a splendid bronze mirror in the shape of a sunflower. Anxiously the gods assembled outside the cave, and Ame-no-Uzume, dressed in ritual costume, with sacred herbs and carrying a spear, began to dance. Bonfires were lit all around, fireflies flickering on the air as she began to laugh, and those gathered began to dance and shout, as layer by layer, she removed a layer of clothing. Meanwhile, inside the cave, curiosity was getting the better of Amaterasu, and she stole a quick glance. They saw her and raised the mirror to the cave mouth as Are-no-Uzume cried out “I dance and they all laugh because there is an honourable goddess who surpasses your splendour!” To Amaterasu’s amazement she came face to face with another dazzling Sun Goddess! She flung open the cave door, and instantly she was seized, while the gods fastened a ritual boundary rope across the mouth of the cave, to prevent her from ever going in again. Happiness and joy filled the land, as at last the radiance of the Sun goddess filled the universe, and nature flourished once more. For Shinto mystics the cave into which Amaterasu withdrew was the human heart, and there she is still hidden. They explain that the goal of spiritual endeavour is to open the cave so that the Sun-goddess, embodiment of peace, wisdom and goodness, may shine out.

Eurydice, beloved of Orpheus was to some a Thracian princess, while to others she was a “a wood nymph, a “spirit-wife”, or a Samodiva. Said to dwell in the Thracian mountains Samodiva were female spirits also known in Slavic culture as Nagorkinya, S…

Eurydice, beloved of Orpheus was to some a Thracian princess, while to others she was a “a wood nymph, a “spirit-wife”, or a Samodiva. Said to dwell in the Thracian mountains Samodiva were female spirits also known in Slavic culture as Nagorkinya, Samogorka or Vila. In white finery they are said to ride golden antlered deer’s that have the sun emblazoned on their foreheads and the moon upon their chests, descending like silver mist down through the valley. They despise domestication and instead seek solitude beside lakes and in oak forests. In the Hymn to Hekate, the Samodiva are connected with the Orphic Hekate, where the “goddess is described as a φιλέρημον – ‘lover of solitude’ and οὐρεσιφοῖτιν – ‘mountain wanderer’”.

From my book ‘The Golden Thread’ - (Thrace is an ancient region now split between Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey.)

Painting: detail from Wood nymphs in the moonlight by Julius Schmid - Austrian, 1854-1935 - oil on canvas

“Initiation ceremonies make “a good illustration because they commonly include a symbolic death”. They always take place away from everyday life. For our ancestors, initiations were viewed as transformative. Reminding the initiate that they were mor…

“Initiation ceremonies make “a good illustration because they commonly include a symbolic death”. They always take place away from everyday life. For our ancestors, initiations were viewed as transformative. Reminding the initiate that they were more than “dust and shadow”. Here the ancient mystery schools provided a second birth, from where the authentic self could emerge.

One of the most well-known examples of an initiation and a spiritual journey is in Dante’s Divine Comedy. Within its pages, Dante teaches us to “unfold our eternal life” to understand that whether initiation takes place in a cave or a purpose-built labyrinth, ultimately it is the darkness within where we are transformed. For “although our voyage is to be outward, it is also to be inward, to the sources of all great acts which are not out there, but in here, in us all, where the Muses dwell”.

From my book The Golden Thread.

An engraving after an illustration for Dante’s Inferno by Gustave Doré .

There is an old Bulgarian tradition, where on a night in June, when the Spassovden flower blooms, many people gather in the meadows. Beside wild roses and beneath the mountains, it is believed that on this night, the Rusalki are benevolent to humans…

There is an old Bulgarian tradition, where on a night in June, when the Spassovden flower blooms, many people gather in the meadows. Beside wild roses and beneath the mountains, it is believed that on this night, the Rusalki are benevolent to humans, as they love to make wreaths from the flowers. This tradition, known as ‘Visiting the Rosen’ was a ritual undertaken by the sick, where, dressed in white they ventured into the places where the spassovden flower grows. There they washed in water from a sacred well or spring. Preparing for the night ahead they spread a white sheet on the ground to sleep on, and “near their head they placed a bowl of water, a twig from a rosen bush, a lit candle or oil lamp, and a white handkerchief on which they placed gifts for the spirits: a cup of honey and rolls spread with honey, shirts, towels, stockings. Before they go to sleep, the people eat a meal they’ve brought: bread, cake, roasted chicken, wine, rakia (Bulgarian brandy). They must keep a strict silence during the night. At midnight, Rusalki arrive, bearing their queen on a chariot of human bones. They cause a whirlwind to blow over the sleeping humans, carrying with it the soft, whispered words, laughter, or songs of the spirit maidens. As the Rusalki gather flowers, they strew leaves, twigs, sand, insects, and petals over the sleeping people.”

Quote from: Rusalka by Ronesa Aveela .

Painting: Detail from Ivan Kramskoi’s Русалки (Rusalki), 1871